Leaderboard

It was unexpected – I’ll admit that right up front. In fact, I wasn’t even planning or looking to get laid that day. I was 20 years old and taking a summer class, so I stayed at my college for the first part of the summer. The college was located in a small town, mostly bars and mom-and-pop stores with homes built in the mid 1990s. When the college emptied out for the summer, so did the town. In fact, several of the bars closed for the season due to lack of business. It was a weekday afternoon. I was done with my class and decided to walk the mile and a half to the convenience store to grab a few things for my dorm room. It was an unusually warm day, so I pealed off my shirt, walking in just my shorts and flip flops. The sun felt awesome and, to be honest, I was feeling kinda sexy. I wasn’t thinking rationally — I know gingers are supposed to avoid the direct sun, but I didn’t care. I didn’t usually strut around shirtless in public, but the heat demanded it, and it felt good to do so. I wanted to feel free and sexy. Not that there were many people around to see. I was walking past the row of college bars. Things were pretty dead this afternoon. I saw one of the staples of Bar Row was open, The Pit. I’d been in there just a few times. It was more of a Townie bar, though the college students would certainly go in on weekends. The front of the bar was open to the street, and most of the seating was at the bar itself. I saw a few people sitting there drinking. One guy caught my attention. He was wearing jeans and a shirt with sneaker; his clothes had some paint stains on them. He had a mop of dirty blonde hair under a baseball cap. I think his name was Henry, and I’d met him a few months earlier through a friend of mine. Henry was a Townie, and he’d fucked my friend Jared during the school year. He saw me on the sidewalk and waved, then motioned me to come up to the bar. I hesitated. He motioned again, and I took a few tentative steps, not sure about going into the bar. Did I need to put on my shirt? What if they wanted ID? “How’s it going?” He asked as I got closer. “Good. Just walking down to the store.” “You’re Jeremy, right?” “Yeah. You’re Henry, right?” He grinned. “So you remembered me? I didn’t expect that.” He motioned to the bartender. “He needs a beer.” I froze, figuring this was where I got tossed out. “What are you drinking?” I answered and an icy bottle appeared in front of me. Henry pushed the little pile of dollar bills closer to the edge of the bar, and the bartender took some out of it. Seems any paying customer is welcome on a slow day. Henry and I made some idle chat while sharing a beer. Then he ordered us a pitcher. Henry wasn’t a great conversationalist. He was a local painter, never been to college, and had lived most of his life in this area. He didn’t travel much, except down to Key West a couple of times to “check things out.” He did talk about some resorts he went to that “were really hot and a lot of fun.” He was giving off subtle signs he was interested. Hr brought up my friend Jared, who had introduced us. “Jared’s a lot of fun once he relaxes,” Henry said grinning. “You two ever play together?” The question caught me off guard. I didn’t even talk about what I do sexually with someone else. I felt awkward and exposed by the question. I probably blushed. “We’ve played around a bit.” Henry grinned. “Probably not the way I’ve played with him. I think Jared learned a few new things.” That sent a thrill though me. Jared and I had had sex several times, usually after being out on the weekend. But we’d also shared a couple intentional nights where we explored together. He’d been the first person to fuck me. Only a couple guys had done it since. There was something about Henry that Jared had tried to tell me about. I knew they’d had sex a few times while I was dating someone briefly. Something about it had surprised Jared, and kind of bothered him, but he wouldn’t say what it was. “Did Jared tell you I am poz?” I froze for a moment. “No. He didn’t.” “Ah. I thought he might have. It spooked him at first, even left my apartment the first time I told him. But he came back. Once you get past all the stories about it, you realize you can still have a lot of fun.” I didn’t answer, unsure what to say. I’d always been told to avoid it, not to hook up with someone who was poz, that condoms were essential for sex, even when giving a blow job. I’d tried using them for a blow job, and it was totally awful — I decided it was worth the risks to suck a bare cock. At one point Henry slid off his stool to go the restroom, running his hand across my abs as he did so. I didn’t pull away. He was probably twice my age, but something about this was alluring. I’d never been in this situation before, and there was something about it that made me tingle. I also had to pee, so I took the opportunity to follow him toward the restroom. It was a dingy, smelly trough in the basement. Henry was standing there finishing up, shaking his dick vigorously. He looked over at me and grinned. He shook it again, letting me see the head. I was definitely feeling the beers and just stared at his cock as I stood at the trough and pulled out my own. “You like what you see?” He asked. I hesitated. What do I say? This isn’t how I’ve met guys in the past. Sure I’d snuck peeks at guys dicks at the urinal before, but never so obviously, and no one had ever asked me that question in the bathroom. “It’s okay, college boy. You should like it.” Henry stepped closer, and my hand automatically reached out to feel his dick. It was semi hard. A thrill went right through my body. The door creaked and Henry stepped away immediately. Another guy walked in, loudly proclaiming his need to pee. Henry zipped up and walked out as I struggled to hide my hardon. It took me a minute before I could pee with it. When I went back to the bar, he was back having his beer. “Finish your beer and then we’ll move on?” He suggested. “I have some beers at my place.” My heard starting racing. He wanted to take me back to his place. I wasn’t naïve or stupid. I knew what this was. My cock was hard again. I hadn’t had sex in weeks and was feeling super horny. Henry had fucked Jared a bunch of times — he must be good if Jared kept going back. And now I wondered how soon Jared had known Henry was poz. It made be nervous knowing that, and I should probably say “no thanks.” But I couldn’t muster those words. Standing there in just my shorts and flip flops, shirt tucked into my shorts, I wanted to see what would happen. His hands reached up under the leg of my shorts and started caressing the inside of my thigh. I got super nervous that the bartender would notice, but no one was watching us. “Did Jared tell you I have a thing for gingers? I’d asked him about you a few times.” I didn’t know either of those things. “Let’s get going, college boy. I have something I’ve been wanting to give you for awhile.” [If you’re enjoying the start of the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to inspire the story.]

Part 1 Colt and I have been best friends since we were 10 years old. Well, his real name is Colton. Colton Sawyer Cooper. But he's always gone by Colt. We lived three houses apart in a town called Cleburne, just south of Fort Worth. We immediately bonded over our love of comic books, even though he was Marvel and I was DC, and our love for the Cowboys. But I'll have to say he was much more fanatical than me. His entire bedroom was a shrine to the team. Cowboys bed spread, Cowboys sheets, Cowboys lamps, Cowboys rugs, you get the picture. Even his walls were covered in Cowboys posters. But looking back now, I didn't put 2 and 2 together and realize the one thing he didn't have was the one thing every red blooded Cowboys fan had, posters of the Dallas Cowboys Cheerleaders. But he did have plenty of Tony Romo. So we were basically 2 peas in pod. Where there was one, there was the other. And we told each other everything. He told me when he got his first pubes, and the first time he came, which he said was the most amazing thing ever. I developed a little behind him, but six months later I got my own pubes and soon was ejaculating as well. And he was right, it was amazing! We became little jerk off monsters, as most boys are, and our sleepovers became one non stop jerk fest. We would lie on our sleeping bags on the floor next to each other and pound our dicks. We were always fascinated with watching each other shoot, and seeing how far our loads flew. Nothing gay, just two horny boys. And we were always good for 3 of them. We also liked to measure our growing dicks as we got older, taking pride in how big they were getting. Length wise, we were identical, but his was always thicker. Again, nothing gay, just curious boys. You'd think by the time we reached high school, we would have stopped that, but no. We continued our jerkoff sessions together. I mean, we had been doing it for several years, so why quit now? When we were 16, we got our first blowjobs together. It was at the drive-in in my quad cab Ford F-150. My dad owned a dealership so I got a really good deal on it. You know us Texas boys love our trucks. Colt was in the backseat with Stacy Turner and I was up front with Missy Powell. I watched Colt in my rear view mirror as his head layed back and his mouth hung open, groaning in ecstasy. We even shot our loads at the same time. In retrospect, those blowjobs weren't that great, but we didn't care. We were nutting into a warm, wet hole. I dated Missy for a while after that, but Colt didn't date Stacy. In fact, he never really dated. He'd fool around with chicks, but that was it. I dumped Missy after a while because she wouldn't let me fuck her. She was a "nice girl." Well, she wasn't such a nice girl the night she was on her knees sucking off me and Colt together behind his shed. The full moon provided enough light that I had a nice view of Colt's fat 7 1/2 inch cock as he gagged Missy with it. When he came, he put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed. After she had swallowed both our loads, she thought we were going to get back together, but I told her to fuck off, I didn't want to date a slut. She called us fags, and said she was going to tell everyone. The next day at school, one of the guys called us fags, but after Colt kicked the shit out of him, no one ever said that again. By our senior year, we had both become big strong men. Colt had turned 18 in August, before school started, and I was turning 18 the day before Halloween. We were both linebackers on the varsity team, which put us in the category of high school gods. You know how important football is in Texas! We had spent years working out, and had spent the last three summers working as ranch hands. Baling hay, branding cattle, castrating bulls, real cowboy shit. And our bodies showed it. I stood a nice 6'1" with a solid body. Firm pecs, hard 6 pack, defined arms, and strong legs. But Colt, he was a whole other level. 6'3 1/2" of solid muscle. And boy did he like to show it off! I don't think he even owned shirts with sleeves anymore. He was constantly flexing his big guns that were attached to the broadest shoulders I had ever seen. His strong torso led down to a surprisingly narrow waist. And the wranglers he wore should have been criminal. They were always so tight that they clung to his big, round ass. And the front, well, he liked to wear a big belt buckle to draw people's eyes down to his huge bulge. Not that it would have gone unnoticed. It was like an anaconda trying to bust out of there. He topped his look off with a pair of boots and a hat. He always wore a hat on his thick, brown curls. Sometimes a trucker hat, sometimes a cowboy hat, but always a hat. And not to be gay, but his face matched the rest of him perfectly. His vibrant green eyes were surrounded by thick, dark eyelashes. His strong nose sat atop a pair of pillowy, dark pink lips. His square jaw perfectly shaped his face. He hadn't started to grow facial hair yet, and his cheeks flushed a reddish colour, giving him a boyish look. His body may have been all man, but his face was all innocent angel. Not that my face wasn't hot too. I had strong Scandinavian features with light blue eyes and light blond hair. I hadn't started shaving yet either, so we were both still like boys in a way. So, right after Colt turned 18, things kind of got weird. It was like he was suddenly avoiding me. Our sleepovers stopped, he would take off right after weekend games, and he hung around me less at school. I tried to talk to him about it, cause it was really hurting me to lose someone I was closer to than a brother. He would just give me flimsy excuses, saying he was busy with stuff, or he was fucking some chick, basically bullshit. The one time during that early part of the school year that was somewhat normal was my birthday. We had scored a bottle of whiskey and some weed and spent the night getting fucked up and playing video games. It was great. Just like old times. It eventually devolved into a mutual bro love fest. We sat on his bed with our arms around each others shoulders and declared our straight love for one another. "I love you man." "No dude, I love YOU!" "I love you more bro!" "No man, I love YOU more!" And back and forth it went. In hindsight, I wasn't hearing what he was trying to tell me. Eventually, it wound up becoming one of our jerk off sessions. I smiled as I looked at his smooth, hairless body. Nothing gay, I just appreciated my best friend, naked next to me, jerking his fat 10 inch cock. I stroked my own 9 1/2 inch dick and we both shot loads that hit our faces, and laughed like nothing had changed. But things had changed. The next day, Colt started his weird avoidance shit again. He blew me off the following weekend, and the weekend after that when he did it again, I had had enough. I knew his parents were going to be out of town, and he claimed he was going to be fucking some chick. But I didn't buy it and decided to spy on him and see what was up. Friday night I snuck over to his house and went around the back to where his bedroom was. His lights were on and the shade was down, but not all the way down. There was a gap at the bottom. His window was open a crack, so I quietly creeped up and peeked into his bedroom. What I saw shocked the hell out of me! There was Colt, stomach down on his bed, his legs hanging off the end, while a large, heavily tattoed Mexican man pulled his head back by his curly hair and pounded his cock into Colt's round, white ass. Colt was wearing his football shoulder pads, athletic socks pulled up over his calves, his cleats, and a white jockstrap. His football jersey layed on the floor. "Take it slut!" I could hear the man say. "Take that load in your faggot jock pussy!" I turned away, my heart pounding in my chest as I heard Colt moan, "Oh yes SIR! Breed me!" WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK DID I JUST SEE? My head swam as a million thoughts ran through it. I knew I should leave, but like a car wreck, I had to look again. I had to make sure what I saw was real. I turned back and looked in again. The Mexican guy was flipping Colt over and spreading his legs. Another man with a camera moved in and got a close up of Colt's asshole. "That's right slut." Said the Mexican. "Show the people what they paid for! Spread your cheeks and let them see your dripping high school jock pussy!" Colt spread his ass cheeks apart as the cameraman said, "Oh yea, look at that jock cunt drip cum!" Then, another man I hadn't noticed stepped up. He was a large black man with dreadlocks pulled back into a ponytail. He bent down and placed his mouth over Colt's asshole and started sucking. Then he stood up over Colt and pulled his mouth open. Colt stuck his tongue out and the black man let a long string of spit and cum land on it. It ran down into Colt's mouth, and he closed it with a smile on his face. As my initial shock started to go down, I noticed a few things I hadn't noticed before. There was a laptop open on the dresser recording the action. Also, on the nightstand there was a glass pipe, a baggie with some kind of substance in it, and a few syringes. Then, the black man layed down on the bed, holding up a huge cock. That fucker had to be like 12 inches! Colt crawled up and straddled the man. He took hold of the cock and lined it up to his asshole. Then he slowly slid down on it. Inch after black inch dissapeared into Colt's bubble butt. Soon, his muscular glutes were sitting on the black man's pubes, and every inch of that cock was inside him. He sat there not moving as the Mexican man filled up the glass pipe. He handed it to the black man, who lit a small torch and waved it under the bowl. Soon, it filled with white smoke and he inhaled it. Then, he grabbed Colt behind his neck and pulled him onto his mouth. I could see the black man exhale as Colt inhaled. Then Colt sat up and exhaled a white cloud. They repeated this twice more as Colt began gyrating his hips. Then the black man handed the pipe to Colt. "Now, hit that bitch, and hold it until I say exhale. And start riding my cock, slut!" Colt held the pipe up to his lips, lit the torch, and inhaled the white smoke. Then, as he held it, he started riding up and down on the black cock buried inside him. He held in the smoke for about 10 seconds before the black man told him to exhale. "Again, Whore!" He demanded Colt. Colt did as he was told, holding in the smoke and riding the big cock harder. 5 times this was repeated until Colt was visibly losing control. The black man reached up and started pinching and squeezing Colt's nipples, and Colt moaned and squealed like a slut. Then the Mexican man approached with a little brown bottle. He held it under Colt's nose as the black man held onto his slim waist and started fucking upward. "Breath in slut, and hold it until I say release. Do you understand you fucking whore?" "Yes SIR!" Replied Colt. The man held the bottle under Colt's nose, closing off one nostril. Colt breathed in deep and held it. After the man finally let him exhale, he repeated it with the other nostril. Back and forth he went. After each hit, Cole became more and more fucked up. Eventually, he couldn't hold his head up. The Mexican man just grabbed his hair and held up his head, forcing him to hit more. Finally, after 10 hits, the Mexican man pushed Colt onto his back, causing the cock to slide out of him. Colt just collapsed, his head rolling to facing me, his mouth open and slack, his eyes crossed and fucked up looking. The black man just raised Colt's legs in the air and slammed his monster cock all the way into my fucked up best friend. Colt just gurgled as he was assaulted. The cameraman panned from Colt's fucked up face to his ass getting pummeled, back and forth. "Yes slut!" Said the black man. "Look into the camera. Let your audience see your face. That's what they paid for, bitch. To see a hot, 18 year old high school jock get fucked up and fucked hard! Tell them how much you like it you fucking whore! Beg to be fucked!" "Oh god yes." Colt slurred. "Fuck me! Fuck my hole. I love it! Give me that big black cock! Please fuck me SIR!" "Are you a little whore? Are you a pathetic, faggot slut?" "Yes SIR!" Colt answered him, still looking blankly into the camera. "I'm a pathetic faggot slut whore! Fuck my hole! Cum in me SIR! I'm a fucking cumdump!" "Is that what you are? A cumdump?" Continued the black man as he pulled Colt's rock hard cock out of his jockstrap and started jerking it really hard. "Can anybody come and fuck you? Can anybody out there watching come and fuck you? You wanna give up your jock hole to anybody that wants it?" "Yes please!" Groaned Colt. "Please come fuck me! I need your cum in me! Please come and fuck me! Anybody can! Come fuck my jock ass!" He cried out as his cock shot off, hitting him in the face and coating his chest and stomach. The black man scraped up his cum and fed it to him, and Colt sucked the cum covered fingers like he was starving. The cameraman handed the camera to the Mexican man. The black man pushed Colt untill his head was hanging over the bed, his mouth wide open. Then the cameraman shoved his hard cock right down Colt's throat. I could see his cock stretch out Colt's esophagus as he buried himself balls deep. Then both men started viciously fucking my best friend, pounding both of his holes as hard as they could. The Mexican handed the cameraman a sign that he held up, and it read.... Colton Sawyer Cooper 18 yo high school senior Football player with 2 Available cumdump holes Dallas/Fort Worth area (817) 347-1823 Any cock taken HOLY SHIT! They posted his full name and his real phone number! Did he agree to that? Or was he too fucked up to know? I decided I couldn't watch anymore and turned away. Part of me was horrified. Part of me was sickened. But what I didn't realize right away is, I had been hard the whole time. As I lay in my bed at home, I tried not to think about everything I had seen, but it was no use. The images played over and over in my head. Without even thinking about it, my hand traveled down to my hard cock. After only a couple of strokes, I shot off a huge load.

Part 2 I woke up the next morning with the visions of last night still burned into my mind. I really didn't know what to think. So......Colt was gay. THAT part really didn't bother me much. I mean, it IS Texas. It's really conservative, and queers are not totally accepted.....BUT....not everyone is so closed minded. And we had been so close for so long that I couldn't just turn my back on him. I loved the dude. But the rest of it? The rough, brutal sex, the drugs, broadcasting it on the internet? That's what I had trouble accepting. If Colt wanted to have a nice boyfriend, that was one thing, but everything else he was doing? I didn't know how I felt about it. It was pretty fucked up. But as I layed in bed and absentmindedly stroked my cock, I kept seeing Colt taking that big, black cock up his ass. I didn't want to, I was trying to think of pussy, but Colt kept creeping back in. And I didn't understand why thinking about it got my cock so hard. I wasn't gay! Other than jerking off with my best friend, I never thought about cock. But for some reason, I kept seeing it going up Colt's ass. I quickly jerked myself off so I could get on with my day, but I still thought about it all day long. And all the next day too. Monday at school, I was the one avoiding Colt. I just couldn't face him yet. Not after all I had seen. It was Thursday before Colt approached me. "Hey Austin." He said, coming up to my locker after last period. And yes, my name is Austin, Austin Allen Collins, and I live in Texas. You might think I was named after the city, but you would be wrong. I was actually named after Stone Cold Steve Austin, my dad's favourite wrestler. But any way, Colt approached my locker. "Austin," he said again, "I know I've been kind of an asshole lately." "You don't say." I replied. If he was about to apologize, I wasn't going to make it easy for him. "Yea, look dude, I'm sorry, I really am. I've been going through some shit and I guess I just needed some space." "So, you just push me aside? Is that what best friends do? We've always told each other everything, so what's changed, dickhead?" I prodded him. I didn't expect him to fess up to anything, especially not here at school, and frankly, I didn't know if he would ever fess up. But over the last couple of days I had done a lot of thinking, and had decided I would try to be here for him, if he wanted it. "Look man, I'm sorry. I really am and I want to make it up to you. I got some killer weed and I'm free all weekend. Come on, we had a great time on your birthday." "Yea, then you turned back into an asshole. What's up with that?" "Come on bro.....I'm sorry! I have been a total dick and I know it. But we're brothers! Please forgive me. Come on, we'll get some beer and have a great weekend. My parents will be gone again!" I looked at his face and he really did seem to be sorry. But knowing what I knew about him, and that he was obviously really struggling with some heavy shit, I gave in. "All right asshole." I said. "Just me and you, all weekend. And you better get some good beer, not some piss water shit!" "I promise!" He smiled. "It's going to be a great best bro weekend!" I just shook my head as he walked away. Maybe he was planning to come clean this weekend. I actually hoped for his sake he would. That's a big fucking secret he's hiding. Friday night found us at his house as promised. He had a case of beer and a fat sack of weed. We hit the bong, then hit the video games. After a couple hours, several beers, and a lot of weed, things started to feel back to normal again. We were both just sitting there in our boxers and feeling good. Colt's fly gaped open and I could see his big, soft cock nestled against his large balls. It made me think of him shooting off as his ass got plowed. I tried not to think about it, but I couldn't stop. Throughout the night, Colt kept getting text messages. He would quickly respond to them, then pretend nothing had happened. He also got a couple of phone calls. "Aren't you going to answer that?" I asked him as his ringtone played the Toby Keith classic 'Beer for my horses.' "Naw. Voicemail can get it. This weekend is all about me and you, bro." He said as he grabbed my knee and gave it a squeeze. We kept on playing video games for a while, and I knew he wasn't going to bring it up, so I tried. "So what's been going on dude?" I asked. "What's this shit you've been going through?" Colt looked uncomfortable. "I'm not ready to talk about it yet." "Why not?" I asked. "Remember we tell each other everything. We've been jerking off together for years, what do we have to hide?" Colt just chugged on his beer. "I can't just yet. But I will, I promise." I let it drop. I figured he would tell me soon enough, so we continued with drinking, smoking, and gaming. Pretty soon it was 2 am and we were drunk and high and decided to hit the hay. As we lay on his bed, we both just stared at the ceiling. Now that we didn't have video games in front of us, the images of last weekend filled up my head. It was tearing me up inside and I couldn't control myself any longer. I ended up blurting out, "I know." Colt was silent for a moment before asking, "You know what?" "I know your secret dude!" I could hear Colt taking deep breaths in the dead silence. Finally he asked, "What secret is that?" God damn him! I was over the games and the lies and was determined to drag the truth out of him. I rolled over on my side and faced him. "I saw you. Last weekend." Colt rolled on his side with his back toward me. I continued, "I was tired of your bullshit so I went over to your house, and I saw, through the window." More tense silence followed as Colt processed what I had said. Finally he whispered, "You don't hate me?" My heart hurt that Colt actually thought I could hate him. "No dude, I don't hate you. I'm here right now, aren't I?" Colt rolled to face me. "I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I didn't know how to bring it up. The thought of losing you scared me more than anything." "Dude," I said, looking him right in his eyes, "We're family. And you don't turn your back on family. No matter what." Colt just smiled at me, a look of relief on his face. "I mean, if you want to be gay, be gay. I don't give a fuck. I got your back bro. But all that other shit? What's that about? Do you really like that?" Colt was silent for a moment, averting his eyes from me before he replied, "Yea Austin, I do. I mean, I really, really do. I kind of always have. I used to check out all kinds of crazy shit online, and I always thought it was hot. Then I started chatting with Dante and Carlos, and when I turned 18, I met up with them and things just progressed. You think I'm a sick fuck, don't you?" I rolled onto my back and stared at the ceiling again. "I don't know what to think, man. I'm trying to be cool with all this. So what was up with the camera? Why did they say people had paid to see this?" "Well," he began, "Dante and Carlos have this internet business, and people from all over the world pay to watch these shows. 50 bucks a pop. And they're good guys. They split the money with me. Last weekend I made a thousand bucks." "A thousand bucks?" I asked incredulously as I turned back to him. "Yea, I'm their most popular guy right now. I bring in a HUGE audience." I was still trying to wrap my head around everything. "But, doesn't that kind of make you a whore?" I asked. "I don't really think about it like that." He replied. "I mean, I'm going to be having sex anyway, so why not make some money from it?" I remained silent as I pondered this. Colt just continued to look at me while he waited for the next question. "So, what about the drugs, dude?" I continued. "What was that shit you were smoking? And what was that brown bottle?" "Well, that brown bottle was poppers. They help you to relax. And the other stuff was Tina, or meth." I shot up on my elbows and looked down on him. "Meth? Are you fucking crazy?" "Relax man." He said. "It's not as bad as you think. Once in a while it's ok. You just have to control yourself. Look at me, I've been doing it for a couple of months now, do I look like I'm addicted?" I had to admit, he did look perfectly normal. "But, you were so fucked up that night." I said. "Yea I was." He laughed. "And I felt great! T is amazing shit! It's like a hundred times better than weed. It makes you feel so good, and it makes sex incredible!" He opened up his nightstand and pulled out a pipe and a baggie. "You wanna try some?" "What the fuck?" I asked, shocked. "You got that shit right here?" "Yea, come on. Give it a little try. It'll make you feel so good." I stared at the pipe in his hand before shaking my head. "I don't know man...." "Come on. It won't hurt you, I promise! You're my brother and I love ya, would I steer you wrong? Just give it a little try. It's awesome!" "Fine." I conceded. "I'll try it just this once to shut you up!" Colt's face lit up and his eyes sparkled as he started loading the pipe with the crystals. "Fuckin A dude! You're gonna love this!" He handed me the pipe and lit the small torch, melting the shards as he rolled the pipe. "Now," he said, "Put the pipe up to your lips and when the bowl fills with white smoke, inhale and hold it." I did as instructed, inhaling deep. It had kind of a weird taste to it, but wasn't too bad. Then I exhaled, and a large white cloud filled the air. "Now, take another one." Instructed Colt as he looked at me with a big smile on his face. I inhaled another big hit, and I started to feel warm and tingly as a rush went through my body. Colt took the pipe and inhaled a couple of big hits himself before asking me, "How do you feel?" "Warm and tingly." I replied, giggling a bit. "Good, now take a couple more." I took 2 more hits and my body started to feel like it was on fire. It was like I could feel every nerve in my body, and every nerve was telling me I was super horny. Colt took 2 more hits and handed me back the pipe. I took one more hit and the pipe was empty, which made me feel sad. Colt could see the disappointment on my face. "Don't worry buddy, I got plenty more." He said as he reloaded. "We're gonna get you feeling REAL good." I giggled a little more as he handed me the pipe, and I took 2 more hits. By now, I felt like I was floating and was kinda dizzy, but felt more alive than I ever had before. And hornier. "I got an idea. Instead of wasting smoke when we exhale, let's do a shotgun." He suggested. "What's that?" I asked. "When I take a hit, instead of just exhaling it, I put my mouth over yours and you breath in the smoke as I let it out. That way, we both benefit from the hit." I looked at him through my high state and giggled some more. "Sure, why not? I've done this much. Bring it on bro!" Colt hit the pipe and then slowly moved his face toward mine. My heart was pounding in my chest as he gently placed his lips against mine. I thought it would gross me out having another dudes lips on mine, but it didn't. Colt's lips were soft like a girls. I opened my mouth a little bit, and Cole started exhaling into me. I inhaled and felt his hot breath as it filled up my lungs, causing my cock to stir. He pulled away and looked deep into my eyes as I exhaled the smoke that had been in his body. "Your turn." He said, putting the pipe up to my lips. I took a big hit and leaned into him. When our lips touched again I felt a bolt of electricity jolt through my body. We opened our mouths and as I started exhaling, I felt his tongue enter my mouth. Instead of freaking out, I found myself responding to him. My own tongue inched forward until it was touching his. Gently, at first, our tongues rubbed over each others, but soon, I had melted into him and our kissing became stronger and more passionate. He grabbed my waist and pulled me into him as our mouths tried to devour each other. It was weird at first, his hands on my body. These weren't soft, small girl hands. These were large, strong, rough man hands that were pulling my body against his, our bare chests rubbing against each other. He rolled me on my back and placed his larger body on top of me, our hard cocks pressing into each others rock hard stomachs. His rough hands explored my body, feeling like fire everywhere he touched me as his tongue raped my mouth. I ran my hands over his back, his strong, muscular back, relishing in the feeling of touching another man for the first time. I felt his powerful arms and grabbed his rock hard bubble butt as I moaned like a whore. After furiously making out for what seemed like an eternity, Colt pulled off me and looked down at my face, brushing my sweaty hair off my forehead. "You're so beautiful." He said. Now the straight guy in me should have been bothered by that, I suppose, but I think he was gone at this point. "So are you." I replied, looking deep into his eyes. Colt just started kissing my neck and chest before he planted one of his sexy lips on my nipple. He started sucking and nibbling on it, causing my cock to twitch as I gasped and moaned. He worked his magic on my nips before kissing his way down my stomach. He grabbed my 9 1/2 inch cock in his big hand and I gasped again at this new sensation. It felt so different than when a girl grabbed it. So much better. He licked the precum off the head before placing it in his mouth. He sucked on the knob as I squirmed before he slowly sank down on it, taking the entire thing down his throat. Holy shit! No bitch had EVER taken more than half my cock, and my best friend swallowed it with no problem! I groaned as I felt his throat muscles massage my shaft. Colt slid up and down my cock taking it to the root each and every time. He pulled off and grabbed some lube from the nightstand. Lubing up his finger, he started to insert into my ass. Now, I really should have stopped him at this point, but I was so high and so horned up, and everything up to now felt so amazing that I didn't even try to stop him. Colt slid his finger into me until I felt a jolt go through my body and my cock jumped. "Feel that baby?" He asked. "That's your prostate, and it makes you feel super good! Now just relax and let your bro show you how good it feels!" Colt stuck a second finger into me and started really rubbing it. I involuntarily spread my legs apart to give him better access. My cock felt like it was having one long, slow orgasm. "Oh yea baby." He moaned. "Look at all that precum! Your cock is like a river!" I looked down, and my stomach was covered with a big pool of it. Colt just leaned over and lapped it up like a puppy. Then he went back to sucking my cock. He added a third finger into my hole, and buried them as he worked my prostate. Soon, my whole body was shaking and I cried out as I exploded into the most intense orgasm I had ever had! Colt buried my cock in his throat as the first couple of jets shot off. Then he pulled back and took the rest of my cum into his mouth. After I stopped shaking and had given him the last of my load, he crawled up to my head and placed his mouth on mine. As I opened my mouth, Colt released the cum he was holding. We kissed as we rubbed my cum over each others tongue. Colt pulled off and loaded another pipe. "This one is all for you baby." He said, handing it to me. I didn't question him as I hit the pipe. He licked his finger and stuck it in the baggie, giving it a light covering of powder. "Now, this is going to burn a little bit." He said. "Just trust me baby, it'll pass." He stuck his finger in me as I took the fourth hit on the pipe, emptying it. I hissed as my ass burned while Colt finger fucked me. But he was right, it passed and was replaced by a new hunger. Colt made out with me as he lubed up his huge cock. "I want to take your virginity baby." He cooed in my ear. "Would you like that? Would you like your brother to take it? To be the first man inside you? Come on. Tell me you want it." "I do Colt!" I moaned. "I want it so bad! I want to feel you inside me!" "Good boy. That's what I want hear. Now, hit this." He said, handing me a brown bottle. "You're gonna need this!" I hit the bottle like I had seen him do before, and a new warmth rushed through my body, relaxing me. Colt climbed between my legs and lifted them up. "Now, when I start pushing in, you push out like you're taking a shit, got it?" I nodded. Then Colt started. He pushed against my butthole and I pushed back. I could feel my hole stretching and burning until it got to be too much. "Stop, please!" I begged him. "It's too big!" "Shhhh, I have faith in you." He said as he handed me the bottle again. "Take a few more hits." I hit the bottle a few more times as Colt kissed my neck. I could feel my asshole relax a bit as Colt started pushing again. I pushed back and Colt gave a sharp jab with his hips. His head popped past my anal ring and I let out a scream. Colt just covered my mouth. "Shhhhh baby. You did it. I'm inside of you. I'm so proud of you! Just relax and hit this some more." I hit the bottle a few more times and the pain subsided a bit. "Ok baby, ready?" He asked. "Cause here it comes. Now look at me. I want to see your eyes as I take you!" I looked at him through my tear stained eyes as he slowly started pushing into me. My insides felt like they were being ripped in two as his massive log sank into me inch by inch. I whimpered as he went deeper and deeper until eventually he had all 10 inches buried in me. "Oh baby, oh yeah! You did it!" He congratulated me as he kissed my neck. "You took all of me! I'm so proud of you. You got all of your brothers big fat cock buried in you!" He held it still for a while as my body adjusted to it. Then, he started to slowly fuck me. Just a little bit at first. Then gradually more and more. "Oh yea. Open up that pussy for me! Give me that hole! Give up that hole to your brother! Oh yea, you're loosening up baby, I can feel it. I'm gonna start really fucking you now!" And he did. I wrapped my arms and legs around him and held on tight as he started pounding me. The pain had passed and all I felt was immense pleasure. "Oh god Colt. Oh yea, fuck me man! Oh God you feel so good inside me!" "Oh baby, I've wanted this for so long. I love you so much Austin!" We started kissing again as he pounded my no longer virgin hole. He rode me hard for a solid 5 minutes before he started panting. "Oh god I'm gonna cum baby. Are you ready? Are you ready for your first big load of man cum in your pussy?" "Fuck yea bro, do it! Give it to me! Cum in me Colt! I love you too!" Colt squeezed me tight into his big, muscular body as he let out a roar and pumped me full of his seed. My cock shot off again between our rock hard stomachs as I was filled up with his cum.

PART 2 It wasn’t a long walk to his place. The sweat was dripping off me in the heat, and I was feeling a bit light headed between the heat and beers. I was relieved when we got to his place, climbing the steps to the third floor apartment in the old house. “I hope you have A/C,” I said. “I hope you like fans.” It was a small, older apartment. We walked in through the small kitchen. There was an old stove, and a table with two chairs. I noted there were some medication bottles sitting on the table. I could see part of the couch through the doorway into the living room. The air was pretty thick and stuffy. Henry went and turned on a couple fans while I just stood in the doorway between the kitchen and living rooms. Henry disappeared into the bedroom; I could hear a fan click on and some rustling. He came back out naked, his hefty cock semi-hard and swinging as he walked. “It’s a lot cooler without clothes.” I still only had my shorts on, and he got those off of me quickly. My eyes were fixed on his cock, which was getting harder by the second. I wrapped my hand beneath it, feeling the weight. It was growing longer, moderately thick at the base and tapering to a narrower head. “It’s good for working its way into tight spaces,” he grinned. I thought he would start playing with my cock, which had become totally hard on its own; instead, he reached back and ran his hand down the small of my back and between my ass cheeks. The sweat rolling down my back had slicked the route he followed down to my hole. I gasped as he pressed a finger right into my hole. It was rough and shocking, but sent this electrical jolt up into my body. “Seems college boys like their holes played with,” he grinned, then leaned in and started making out with me. His fingers kept massaging around my hole while one slipped in and out. The sweat wasn’t enough to make it slippery inside, but there was something hot about being roughly fingered — standing naked in this guy’s darkened living room. I groaned as he manhandled my ass for a couple minutes. Finally he reached up, wrapped his other hand around my head, and pushed me down toward his cock. “You have work to do before you earn my cock in that ass of yours.” I dropped to my knees in front of him, wearing only my flip flops. I love sucking dick, and I couldn’t resist getting to work on it. The shaft was already long and stiff, and it took me several attempts to ease it into the back of my throat. I gagged a bit as I tried to negotiate it deeper. Henry moaned softly. “That’s it, college boy. Deep throat that cock.” He rested on hand on the back of my head, coaxing me but not forcing. He was letting me do the work while he reaped the rewards of my cock worshipping. I was getting more turned on as I worked his cock, feeling the semi-hardon become rock solid in my mouth. It was hard to swallow the entire length, but I took a couple breaths, relaxed my throat, and slowly engulfed the whole shaft. Henry still didn’t push me.. I nuzzled my nose into his pubic hair, inhaling the scent of sweat and musk. My cock flexed with excitement. “Talented boy,” he said softly, almost reverently. He stroked my hair, still not pushing. I slowly backed off his engorged cock and looked up. There was pride on my face followed by a bit of a goofy grin as he sighed in pleasure. Without being asked, I descended onto his cock again, letting it slide past my tonsils and into my throat. Holding it there a moment, unable to do anything more. I felt saliva pooling and started to choke, so I pulled off quickly. “Get up on the couch, turn around so your ass is facing me. I want to eat that ass.” I knelt on the couch, my legs spread and chest against the back cushions. It felt hot offering up my ass that way, him kneeling behind me on the floor at the edge of the couch. I felt his hands massaging my ass; despite the heat in the apartment, his hands felt cool against my skin, and he started to gently blow on my hole. The sensation sent tingles through me again. I whimpered softly as he tantalized my hole. No one had ever played with it like this. Suddenly I felt a hot, wet sensation glazing my hole. I moaned, “ Fuck … that’s amazing….” “Like your ass eaten, do you?” He returned his tongue to my hungry hole. My body squirmed a little, the sensations coursing through me were so intense. He slapped my ass, shocking me and I yelped. “Look at this college boy!” He spread my ass apart and dove deeper into my hole with his tongue. His thumbs massaging the muscle surrounding my hole while his tongue probed me. “Oh fuck….” I whispered, overcome with the sensations. I’d never had my ass played with like this before. “Look at that…” he said as my ass convulsed, my hole naturally pulsing for him to see. “Someone’s ass is begging to be bred. Is that what it wants, college boy?” The word ‘bred’ struck me as odd on some level. I expected to hear ‘you wanna get fucked’ since my other hookups had said it. But he seemed to mean something else. A voice inside me wanted to ask about it, but it was last in intense sensations the assplay was bringing. “This ass is beautiful. Your hole is so pink. And so fucking tight, It doesn’t get used much, does it, college boy?” “No,” I said, suddenly feeling embarrassed and inexperienced. Did he think I was bad at this? Was Jared better at bottoming. I hadn’t bottomed much, and it had usually felt very clunky. Henry was doing it very different, and my ass felt amazing. Suddenly I was afraid he would stop. I turned to try and look behind me. He was still kneeling at the edge of the couch. His cock was standing straight up, even without him touching it. Deep down I felt a primal urge — a desperate need for that cock. “I want to get bred,” I said quickly, mimicking the word he’d used earlier. His face split with an intense grin, and his cock bounced up and down, twitching with excitement. “Do you now? I’m gonna make that happen for you. But first we need to loosen up that hole. He stood up, his long cock pointing straight out toward my ass. I thought he was going to start fucking me then, which made me tense with anxiety. “Stay right there,” he said, and instead of fucking me he disappeared into the bedroom. I felt awkward and strange, kneeling on the couch with my ass sticking out. I’d been fucked on all fours a couple times, but this felt very different. Kneeling here, my ass exposed, waiting ….. I couldn’t hear much over the whirring fans in both rooms. A minute later he returned with some small objects in each hand, but I didn’t recognize them right away. “FUCK!” He growled, “That is one hot ass!” His comment made me feel even more awkward; no one had ever talked like this before …. Talking at me, rather than with me. I felt more like an object than a partner. He knelt down behind me again, setting the objects down out of my eye sight. There heard a series of quick, short squeaks, then a smooth, cool liquid was being spread on pink my hole. His other hand reached under me and began glazing my hardon with the same liquid. My head snapped backward and I moaned. “That’s it, college boy. Just enjoy it. I’m gonna make you feel sooooo good. You’re gonna give me this ass, and I’m gonna give you something special in return.” His fingers began to probe my hole again. It was different than the rough fingering before; the lube he was spreading inside me made the prowling smooth. He worked his fingers deeper into me than he’d been so far. I felt the sharp pain of my hole being stretched, and I think I grimaced. “You’re fine,” he said calmly into my ear. “Just relax. Relax those muscles, college boy. It’s time to give in to the gift.” “Yes, sir” I moaned, suddenly thinking of the line I’d heard in a few porn videos. I’d never said it before during sex, but it seemed somehow right in the moment. The intense feelings were overwhelming, and I pushed my own face into the rough fabric of the couch. I couldn’t help but groan and his fingers probed me deeper, stretching my hole, all while he massaged my cock. “You’re gonna make me cum,” I begged. “Oh, that’s a long ways off, college boy. You have to satisfy my cock before you get to cum.” His fingers left my hole and I gasped at the relief. My heart was pounding and I was breathing heavy. The mix of the beers, muggy heat, and intense pleasure left my muscles feeling drained and weak all of a sudden. I kind of slumped over on the couch, needing to stretch my leg muscles. He grinned at me as I rolled onto my back. He pulled me forward a bit, so my ass what at the edge of the cushion. It was an awkward position because my upper body was half folded on itself, my lower back against the seat cushion, while my shoulders were pressed upright against the back of the couch. He was doing something out of sight beneath me, his eyes toward the floor. Then he looked up at my hole and pressed something cool and firm inside me. I winced, but he didn’t stop. There was a wired buzzing sound, and a vibration starting pulsing through my ass and up into my body. It was such a foreign feeling and I didn’t know what to make of it. “This’ll finish loosening you up, college boy.” He stood up, hovering over me. My body was oddly splayed on the couch, and I felt both awkward and powerless in the moment. My face was contorted with the mix of pleasure of weirdness pulsing inside me, my warms out to the sides, and my legs half holding themselves in the air. “You’re fucking hot,” he said. “I love seeing a college boy like this.” He reached down, grabbed my arm, and pulled me to a standing position.My legs felt wobbly, and my balance was off. He pulled me tight against him for stability, then kissed me deeply. He looked me in the eye. “I can see how confused you are. You want this so badly, but part of you is afraid because you’ve never let go like this. And you aren’t sure what is coming next, but deep down you know what is coming next and you really, REALLY want it. You’ve been told all these years you’re not supposed to want this. You’re supposed to play safe like a good, clean college boy. But the fact is you are a dirty slut and desperately want what you’re not supposed to have.” He looked at me intensely. “Isn’t that right, college boy? You want this?” I was silent. Conflicted. Everything he’d said was true. I wasn’t supposed to want this. I should grab my clothes and go. I was afraid because this guy was going to break all the rules. That’s what Jared had tried to tell me but couldn’t — Henry broke all the rules. He’d used Jared, broken his rules, and now he was going to do the same to me. The good boy in me wanted to run, but I was powerless to because I desperately wanted this. “Let’s get you into the bedroom where we have more room.” [If you’re enjoying the story, let me know. You can simply click the blue heart to keep inspiring the story.]

This happened about a month ago, I am a freshman in college and I have heard of a few cruising spots on campus which really piqued my interest. One of them was in the Student Union bathrooms in the basement area and the other was actually the showers beside the area called the ‘Chill Spot’ that a lot of students hung out at. So one Friday afternoon, I decided to head to the basement bathrooms first, after my lecture around 4pm. I was really nervous since it was my first time cruising, but also I was excited. I sported a half-hard cock most of the day. I prepped beforehand just in case I was gonna be fucking, and wore a jockstrap underneath my sweatpants. I took the elevator down to the basement which really had a few empty classrooms, a lecture hall and the bathrooms at the end of the hall. there was basically no one there from what it could tell except for a few girls in one of the rooms talking and studying. I entered the mens washroom, and went into the middle stall. I sat down on the toilet and just went on my phone for a bit seeing if anything would happen. For a while nothing happened, until the guy in the stall to the right of me knelt down and presented his cock underneath the dividing wall into my stall. I could not believe it, it was a nice 8 inch throbbing white dick with a really cool biohazard+ tattoo just above his shaved cock. I slowly got on my knees and started stroking it slowly, gradually speeding up my pace. the guy started humping my fist which really turned me on and I heard him whisper “suck my dick”. Without thinking I wrapped my lips around his cock and started sucking his thick cock like I had been deprived of cock for months. He started moaning really quietly which got me so horny. I sucked and licked his big balls, while going back and licking his thick shaft and head. He was leaking a lot of precum and it was making a small puddle on the cold bathroom floor. I couldn't believe I was sucking a stranger's cock in my college's bathroom. Anyway I continued sucking his dick until i heard him whisper lemme fuck your ass you slut, and in the heat of the moment I whispered back, “yes daddy”. I turned around and dropped my sweatpants off. I squatted down and stuck my big ass underneath the divider. I felt his hands squeeze my ass. He whispered “goddamn baby you have such a nice ass” and slid a finger into my tight hole. I wasn't expecting that and I let out a soft moan, breaking the silence in the quiet washroom. I really hoped no one else would come in while this guy was about to fuck my ass. He started fingering me faster before I whispered “I want your cock in me daddy”. Without any hesitation I heard him spit on his throbbing cock and then I felt his head right at my wet boy hole.Ii heard him say “you want this poz dick in you?”. I wasn’t sure i heard him right, but before I could reply he slid his thick tainted cock into my ass, and I let out a moan that echoed in the washroom. He started fucking my ass with long strokes while I was on my hands and knees telling him to go faster. Within 5 minutes I couldn't take it anymore and started cumming all over the bathroom floor, and that made him shoot his cum in my ass. I quickly got up, put my pants on and left the bathroom in a haze of shame and feeling like the biggest slut on campus. I sat in my dorm room an hour later looking up what ‘poz” meant and doing image searches on bio-hazard tattoos. I slid in my butt plug to keep his load in me and jerked off twice to some really hot verbal poz videos while planning my next cruising trip on campus.

I turned 18 a few weeks ago. Graduated high school and now I was trying to occupy my summer with what to do until college started in the spring. My dad figured I needed community service work to help my résumé. So he suggested that I give some assistance to Mr. Wilson, the man who lives on our block. Apparently he was living with late stage AIDS and was having a hard time taking care of things around the house. I was planning on studying to become a nurse so it sounded like good practice. Mr. Wilson didn’t require anything too crazy. Just some general clean up around the house. When I arrived he greeted me at the door “Welcome Nick. Thanks for coming by. Come in.” He was in his late 60s early 70s. Pale, bald, thin and gaunt in the face, thin arms and legs, with a potbelly. He guided me in to his living room. His house was a bit of a mess. A lot of laundry magazines and dishes everywhere. It looked like it would take a little bit more effort to clean up than I thought. But it didn’t seem very bad. “So what would you like me to start with first Mr. Wilson?“ “Oh just anywhere you like. I’ve let the place go quite a bit. I haven’t had much energy these days understandably.“ I understood. I figured he was having a hard time what was his condition. So I started picking up dishes left about. And washed them. I cleaned up the kitchen and went to pick up the clothes laying about. Some of his underwear and socks had a distinctive smell coming from them like a mix of body odor and something slightly fishy? I was in the laundry room sorting his clothes. Separating the colors and the whites. When I held his underwear in my hand I felt around the crotch area and it felt strangely hard. I reached on the inside of them and felt something dry on the inside of the crotch area. It took me a second but then I realized what it was and quickly put them in the washer. “So what do you plan on doing after the summer?“ Mr. Wilson was watching me sort the clothes. “Oh I plan on going to school and studying to be a nurse.“ “Fantastic, I could possibly hire you to take care of me full-time. That is if I last that long.“ “You seem healthy enough sir I’m sure you’ll be fine.“ “Oh that’s kind of you to say. But the disease has took its toll on me quite a bit. It’s running rampant in me, more so than it seems on the surface.“ “Well I would be happy to help you with whatever you need. It would be good training for me.“ Mr. Wilson smiled. “Becoming the nurse is serious stuff. You have to do all sorts of things. Manage medication‘s, IVs, sponge baths for those who can’t manage.” “Oh it will be no trouble for me at all sir. I like to help people, and taking care of the sick and elderly seems like a good calling.“ “Yes it is very noble. i’m glad I can give you experience. Say young lad, since you’ll need the training anyway, would you mind helping me with a sponge bath? It gets difficult for me moving around.“ I was taken aback by that request a little bit. It’s not what I was expected to do to help him with. But he was right, I will need to do these sorts of things if I am going to become a nurse. “Oh um sure. I’ll just finish up with the clothes and I’ll see you, where?” “In my bedroom. It’ll be easier if I am laying down in bed.“ Yeah I guess that made sense. Where else would you do it? I finished with the laundry and gathered what I needed for cleaning up Mr. Wilson. Bucket of hot soapy water, a couple of rags. I met him in his room, and he was naked on the bed. I had to admit it was a little shocking being alone in a room with a naked man. As I got to work on Mr. Wilson. I was running the rag up and down his legs trying to be a diligent caregiver. I ran my rag up his thigh and got close to his crotch area. I wasn’t sure what to do once I got there. “You should clean that area as well Nick. It’s all part of normal nurse work.“ I put the rag on his penis and started wiping it clean. Going around his balls and underneath his shaft. As I was cleaning him he was getting an erection. It was large, very large “Oh it looks like you’ve awoken some thing. Never mind that. It happens when it receives any stimulation. I am human after all. So I do have urges.“ “Right. I understand.” I wiped his erect penis up-and-down a couple of times. Mr. Wilson was looking at me. “I’ve never seen one that big before.” “11.5 inches my boy. Trust me I have satisfied many men in my days, and unfortunately perforated a few.“ That made me blush. That type of talk seemed a little bit too lewd for this situation. “You should clean underneath the foreskin as well.“ “How do I do that?“ “Well young man.“ Mr. Wilson sat upright. “You should hold the shaft and peel the foreskin back. You can clean me more efficiently that way. It’s important to clean under there you know. Here, I’ll make it easier for you.“ Mr. Wilson stood up and put his hands on my shoulders pushing me down to my knees. His erect cock was now staring directly at me, The head of his dick peering through the forskin. “Now young lad. Take your hand and grab my penis.“ So I brought my hand up and gripped his dick. “Now take your other hand and wrap it around my cock head and pull back on it.“ I reached my other hand and did as instructed. I pulled back his foreskin and his mushroom head cock was staring at me fully exposed. Even with both my hands gripping his shaft there was still plenty my hands couldn’t cover. The thought occurred to me that I was now on my knees gripping onto Mr. Wilson’s penis with both hands. I was getting nervous and for a moment I forgot what to do. “Well? Are you forgetting something?“ “Oh right! The rag.” The rag was on the floor by Mr. Wilson’s feet. I let go of his penis and bent down to pick it up. Mr. Wilson squatting down at the same time. “Let me help you with that.” Both our hands met as we reached for the rag. In the awkwardness of it I grabbed the rag and we both got up. But in both of our maneuvers Mr. Wilson’s penis slapped my forehead and slid down my face as I motioned my head up. “Oh no I’m so sorry!“ I pulled my head away completely embarrassed. “Don’t be sorry it was just a little bump. It’s just a penis, it won’t hurt you.“ I brushed off the incident and I wrapped the rag around his penis and started stroking it to get it clean. “Oh yeah, that’s a good technique. You’ll get it nice and clean that way.“ I only stroked it a few times. I wasn’t trying to stimulate him, but this seemed like the only way to properly wash him. Once I was done I instructed him to lay back down on the bed and I continued to give him a bath. Cleaning the rest of him. It went without further incident. I continued to clean his bedroom. Mr. Wilson watching me and helping me organize some of his things. He didn’t put his clothes back on, he remained naked and his large penis still rockhard. “You don’t mind me walking around all naturale do you? I find it more comfortable this way.” I didn’t want to be rude. After all I am training to be a caregiver so I had to put his needs first. “Of course. It’s your house you can do whatever you like.“ I assured him with a smile. Deep down I was uncomfortable with it. I was picking up things here and there. I came across a box of magazines, they were porno magazines. “Oh don’t mind those. Just something to get me off when I need to. Here let me show you my favorite one.“ He took out a particular magazine and flipped to a page. He revealed photos of an older man who looked similar to him bareback fucking a young 18 or 19 year old who looked similar to me. I didn’t want to be rude, but I also didn’t want to look at his porn. “Oh that looks pretty wild.“ “Indeed. This sort of thing really gets me boned up.“ He was now stroking his cock next to me. He was looking at me a little sad. “Hey Nick, do you think you could do me a big favor?“ “What is it?“ “Do you think you could help me get off? It’s been so long since I’ve been in the presence of such a handsome young man like you. I would really appreciate it.“ “I don’t think I can do that. It wouldn’t be appropriate.“ “Relax my boy. You’re just helping out an old man like you were meant to you when you came here, isn’t that right? Please I assure you you will be totally fine I just want to see your ass while I rub one out.“ I wasn’t sure what to do in the situation. I wanted to be helpful, I wanted to help him with his needs. But I didn’t think that I could do something like that. But he was such a lonely man. I figured it might be OK as long as he’s just jacking off and nothing more comes of it. “Do you promise not to tell anyone?” “Absolutely. I will take it to the grave with me.” “Uh, okay, as long as we are safe. What do you need me to do?“ “Splendid! Well first takeoff all your clothes and lay face down on my bed. I want to see that beautiful body of yours.“ I slowly strip down and climbed onto his bed laying down like he asked. Mr. Wilson climbed on the bed and got on top of me straddling my thighs, his dick slapping my ass crack. “Hey! What are-“ “Relax Nick. I’m just getting a good look at your ass. Now just lay there and let this old man enjoy the sight of you.” This felt like a very compromising position, but I assumed that it would all be over fairly soon. Mr. Wilson was stroking his cock with one hand while rubbing my butt cheeks with the other. “Yeah, that is such a beautiful ass of yours, I would so love to dig my cock in there.“ “Please don’t joke like that sir. You have aids remember?“ “Of course, how can I forget? I have a very high viral load. And I haven’t gotten off in quite a few days. And theoretically if I did fuck that beautiful tight ass of yours, you would definitely get what I have he he.” That type of verbal treatment was very unsettling. But he was a lonely old man, I figured I would let him say what he wanted and blow a load out. He slapped his cock against my ass few times. My God it was so big. But while he rubbed his cock against my ass cheeks, he wasn’t stroking it. It seemed like he was dragging it out. “Hey there Nick I’m having a hard time getting off. Do you think you could let me grind my tip against your hole a little bit? I won’t penetrate, I just want to hump a little. It would definitely help me shoot.“ “Isn’t that pushing things little too far? What if it goes inside?“ “Nonsense. We don’t have any lube and you’re so young and tight there’s no way it will go in. You’ll be perfectly safe. Please?“ I was very hesitant. Things were escalating a little. But theoretically what he said seemed completely safe. As long as it didn’t actually go inside me then there wasn’t any risk. “O-okay. But just humping on the outside OK?“ “Of course! Now get on your hands and knees doggy style for me.“ We repositioned and I got on my knees. Mr. Wilson spread my cheeks and start slapping his cock against my ass hole. He swirled his tip around it and then positioned it right at the center of my ring. He put his hands on my hips and started rocking his hips back-and-forth. “Ah yes this feels much better, you’re smooth little pucker is doing the trick.“ his humping wasn’t too hard. He was staying outside of me like he assured me. I was able to relax and let him have his fun. He was rubbing my ass cheeks and feeling up my back as his hips rocks into me. I could feel my asshole being pushed with each thrust. It felt kind of good. Especially with such a monstrously huge cock. Then I felt something. My asshole was getting wet. Mr. Wilson was leaking pre out of his dick. His thrusting was still relatively tame so it didn’t seem like it was all that bad but I was getting a little worried about my hole getting lubed up. “Oh yeah thats better. I can feel myself leaking.” His humping started getting harder. I felt my ass hole getting hit roughly by his dick. I kept myself clenched but Mr. Wilson was getting more enthusiastic. As his movements became stronger and his cock leaked more I could feel his tip starting to part my ass. It felt like it was slowly digging into me. “Mr. Wilson you should be careful. I think you’re starting to go in.“ “Nonsense boy. I’m still completely outside of you. My wet cock head is just kissing you. Don’t be afraid to have your hole kiss it back.“ “Are you getting close yet?” “I’m building up to it. Why? Do you want it to end now? Doesn’t my cock feel good?” “It feels great sir. You have a wonderful cock. You just need to careful is all.” The more he humped my hole the more the tip started digging in. At this point his tip was halfway into my ring. His hands were exploring my body as his hips kept grinding forward. “Ow, that’s starting to go a little too far. You should ease up“ “it’s fine. Just enjoy my cock. Young men like you should be lucky to have experienced old men like me show you how good you can feel with your ass. Besides, I can tell your ass is very inexperienced. It’s gonna take a lot more than what I’m doing to penetrate you. For example if I were to jam forward like this!” As Mr. Wilson’s tip was halfway in my ring, he jammed his hips forward and his head popped inside of me. He then quickly pulled out and continued his humping, not easing up on the force though. “OUCH! That went in!” It hurt when he popped inside of me. It was true that I’ve had very little experience with sex. So the pain of his initial entry shot through me. “Well so it did. Oops, it’s all right I will try to stay out of you.” My ass felt vulnerable after that initial plunge. I was having a really hard time keeping him out of me. His thrusting unrelenting. Then I felt his cock head pop into me again and then right back out. “Oof. That feels good.“ “Sir you shouldn’t do that!“ his thrusting continued. With the way my hole was getting wet from his cock. It felt like every fifth or sixth thrust his cock head entered me again. Then every second or third thrust it entered. Then Mr. Lewis picked up a piece of ramming his cock head in and out of my hole constantly. “Don’t worry about all this Nick. It’s just popping in to say hello. Your ass is really inviting.“ The feeling of his cock head going in and out of my ring was horrifying yet felt good at the same time. But still I wanted him to stop and continue with grinding my hole just from the outside. “Sir please it’s going inside me!” “That’s not going inside of you, this is going inside of you.“ Mr. Wilson then thrust into his cock in my ass, sliding in what felt like 5 or 6 inches and then pulled out and continued with the tip of his cock going in and out. “Ow! That was too deep!” “See that was going inside of you. This is just the entrance. Now just focus on how good my cock is.. I’m getting close.” “Oh God, you’ll cum outside right?“ “Sure, sure. let me Focus on your beautiful ass.” Mr. Wilson was now wrapping his arms around my torso. I felt his cock starting to dig in deeper. He wasn’t just fucking me with the tip anymore. He was sliding at least half his cock in me, like previously. “Oh fuck this is so much better, the inside of your colon is definitely working my cock up to an eruption!” “Sir please pull out! That’s too far!“ The cock going up my ass is starting to drive me crazy. I couldn’t deny that it was probably the best fucking I have ever felt in my life. But I knew exactly what kind of cock was inside of me. A poz cock, and not just a poz cock, a full-blown AIDS cock. “Just a moment kid. I’m so close! Please just focus on squeezing that ass on this dirty cock. Work this load out of me!” Suddenly he started slamming his cock all the way in and out. I felt the full length of his 11 1/2 inch dick pulverizing my insides. Every time he went balls deep it felt like I was getting stabbed on the inside causing pleasure as he passed over my prostate and pain as he slid far past that. “Sir! What are you doing!? This is too much! Ouch! It hurts!” The ball slapping fucks were relentless. His pace started to quicken rapidly. His body trembling. “Just hold out a little longer Nick! You’re such a good boy! I’m going to reward my good boy by shooting AIDS poison in you! Fuck! I’m about to create a partner in hospice in just few more-“ he now let his body collapse onto me. His cock furiously slamming down into me. “AAAAAGH FUCK!” His cock started violently spasming deep inside. I could feel blast after blast of his toxic cum shooting into me. And it had a bit of a sting to it to due to have roughly he fucked me on the inside, almost like acid. “Ahhhhh. That was good Nick. Such a wonderful ass.” I was in shock. I couldn’t speak. Mr. Wilson slowly got up. His long cock pulling out. “Oops, little bit of blood on my cock. Guess I tore you up in there. It happens to almost all they guys I fuck.” My ass hurt. I could barely get up. I slowly got my close on while Mr. Wilson stayed nude. “Well then. Now that I was able to get off, you can continue your work.” I looked at him as if he was crazy. How could I work after what he did? But there’s no way I could leave, if I did I’d be terrified of him telling anyone what happened. So I swallowed my pride and got back to cleaning his house.

Denial is a powerful thing. Denial can blind you to facts and make it easier to lie to yourself. Denial can protect you from harm. Denial can make you stronger… and weaker. And denial can hone desire. The first time I saw Kurt it was Tuesday, April 25th and he was fucking a guy at the bar. I remember the date because of “Miss Congeniality”. I also remember it because I had agreed to meet there for a first date with a guy I met on Grindr. Naturally he never showed up. Go figure. Technically Kurt wasn’t fucking the guy “at the bar” but in the bathroom. At the trough urinal to be precise. After drinking three beers while waiting for Mr. No-Show, I needed to relieve myself… and there he was. Nailing some twink while they were standing at one side of the trough. The twink was braced up against the wall and Kurt had his hands on his hips and was drilling away. The remaining open area of the trough was occupied by another guy who was ostensibly pissing, but mainly watching the show. And then there was me. Standing there. Utterly frozen. Now, I wouldn’t say I’m a prude, sexually. I’d definitely had my fair share of sexual experiences. But my sex to date had been fairly straightforward and shall we say, tame. Definitely not of the “fucking in a bar bathroom” variety. Sure, I’d jacked off to porn like this- but I’d never encountered it in real life. So I think I was kind of stunned to have stumbled into such a scene at my local gay bar. Stunned—yet titillated at the same time. Instantly I had that nervous excitement about it in my guts. Like “this is wrong, but why does it excite me”? Looking back, I’m not sure what it was about Kurt that attracted me so completely and so quickly. I mean, I didn’t usually make a habit of lusting after guys who go around fucking in public toilets. But I was instantly mesmerized by him. Perhaps it was me attaching the sight of him the heady aroma of stale piss, ripe pits, naphtha, and pheromones. Or maybe it was my body tuning into the pulsing waves of sexual confidence radiating from him. Or maybe it was because I was horny and he was just a fucking ridiculously handsome man. Kurt was one of those empirically hot men- the kind you see in Colt magazines or 80’s porn. He was tall. Like a good head taller than me. Swarthy. Muscular. Broad chest and back. Short black hair and a thick beard so dense you could just make out a slash of a mouth in there. A jaw and nose like they’d been sculpted by an LA cosmetic surgeon. A dark pelt of fur covered his substantial chest and taut stomach. Thighs like a Greco Roman wrestler. Was he Italian? Greek? Lebanese? Whatever it was, he was fiercely handsome and built like a fuck tank. That night he was in biker boots, jeans and a leather harness with metal arm bands accentuating his ample biceps. He also had leather wrist cuffs on- like a modern day sex gladiator. As he pummeled the twink, I just stood and stared at him. It was like seeing a unicorn—the kind of guy that never really seemed to exist in real life. The guy pissing eventually left and freed up the trough, but I couldn’t move even though I really had to go. Kurt seemed to sense my presence. Without missing a thrust he called back over his shoulder in a deep voice, “You wanna use him next? I’m just about through.” This sort of snapped me out of it. I kind of stammered a bit and said no, thank you and that I just needed to pee. I moved to the free area next to them, as far to the side as I could manage in order to give them space. I was just freeing my dick from my pants when Kurt looked over. And I made the mistake of looking back. Time seemed to stop as we locked eyes. He stopped thrusting and just stared at me. And I stared back. He was just so beautiful that I felt I should look away. That I wasn’t worth being scrutinized by him. But I couldn’t look away. I was completely immobilized. After what felt like an eternity he spoke. “Don’t piss yet,” he commanded as he continued to stare into my soul. I merely swallowed and nodded my acceptance. Kurt started thrusting again and picked up his tempo, never taking his eyes off mine. Have you ever had a guy look you in the eye while he’s fucking someone else? All that naked lust projected at you. It’s animal. Almost feral. And even though you aren’t being physically penetrated, all of that Alpha energy has a choke-hold on your most primal core. His unblinking stare is daring you to look away from the stolen intimacy. But you won’t look away. You can’t. You are utterly frozen- powerless- waiting until the release of his seed releases his hold over you. Let me tell you. It’s intoxicating. Like nothing I’d ever felt before. It felt like we were in our own time bubble until suddenly he grunts loudly and I know he’s emptying himself into the blissed out twink. He slowly pulls out, gaze unwavering. I finally broke eye contact to look down at the meat that was slowly exiting the twink’s ass. Damn… it was long pullout. A thick, long, glistening cock with a fat, ruddy head eventually popped free of the hole. An enormous PA glinted in the half-light as his cock swung free of its anal confines. I swear Kurt wagged it a bit knowing that I was watching it. I could feel myself blushing. “Now you can piss,” Kurt commanded in a low voice. “Inside him.” My eyes snapped back to him. “Whu- whu- what?” I managed to squeak out. Kurt’s eyes glittered darkly. “Piss. Up his ass. He’s a worthless fuckin’ urinal and I wanna watch you use him as such.” I hesitated. I’d never done anything remotely like this before, and to be honest the whole scene felt like a fever dream. It was all so surreal. Things like this just didn’t happen to me and my brain was shutting down. My skin was hot and felt like it was vibrating. I found myself highly aroused, which disturbed me. It’s like he tapped into some dark sexual side of me that I didn’t know existed but longed to be released. And much like a dream, I felt like I was just being swept along in the story. “Do it. I wanna watch you piss my cum deep into his guts.” I still hadn’t really moved from my side of the trough, my fly undone and my dick out and really needing to piss at this point. Normally I’m pretty pee shy (and also shy about guys seeing my erect dick), but Kurt exerting control was overcoming my shyness and making my cock stiffen regardless. I saw Kurt’s eyes flick down to my groin and then a tug of a grin at the corner of his mouth. “Yeah, you Clark Kent preppy-types. You look like good boys, but there’s always a Superpig hiding just below the surface. All you need is that phone booth.” In a daze I slowly took position behind the twink, and slid my steel-hard dick inside his slick, well-opened chute. I could feel the wet heat of his ass engulf me, but my cock and body was dissociated from my brain. It was like I was watching myself do all of this from beyond myself- aware of it all, but also a bystander. “Fuck him,” Kurt growled. I’m embarrassed to say that I lasted all of perhaps 30 seconds. Kurt, the scene, the fact that this was so beyond the pale for me fairly short circuited my brain. My orgasm caught me by surprise and sort of startled me back to reality. “Oh my god. I just came in him. Without a condom,” I said in a confused whisper. Kurt looked at me with hooded eyes. “Good boy. Now relax that bladder. Fill this urinal up.” Was I really going to do this? I’d just cum inside a random guy at the bar and now I was being asked to piss his ass? All this in the bathroom at the bar on a dead Tuesday night? I could feel myself relaxing into the idea, but also warring against it. The urge to piss was strong and my erection waning, but I was still clenched. Kurt leaned in to whisper. “You’re gonna piss in him… for me. Because I’m giving you permission to give in to your desires. And because you know it will please me.” His hot breath on my neck made me shiver. Or was it merely a pee shiver? Or was it a shiver of my naked desire to please this fucking Alpha sex god? Whatever it was, the last of my inhibitions with the scene fell away and my bladder started emptying into the twink. Something I feel I should mention- I have a big bladder. I’m one of those guys at the movie theater who after the movie lets out, I’m at the urinal for a solid 3 minutes of pissing. Like, the urinals on either side of me will change over at least twice while I’m standing there. I get really self-conscious about it because I always think I might look like a [banned word] or something hanging out in a bathroom. So I always aim for the water so guys can audibly hear that I’m actually going still and not wanking it. (Yeah, I’ve had lots of time to analyze this). After a minute or so, Kurt asks the twink, “He pissing in you?” “Oh god damn yes sir! So much piss sir! I’m getting so full sir!” Kurt looks at me again with a smirk- his glittering, dark eyes raking my very soul. “Good boys.” I eventually finish, and slowly pull out of the urinal kid. “Now clean off his dick,” Kurt tells him. The twink rapidly drops and takes my dick in his mouth and starts sucking me. While this is happening, Kurt is tucking his flaccid equipment back into his jeans and buttoning up. Kurt has washed up and is walking out of the bathroom before I snap out of this weird sex trance. I quickly pull my dick from the twink’s mouth and zipped up. The twink silently resumed his standing post at the trough, awaiting others while I headed for the sink. As I was washing up, I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. I didn’t even recognize the guy on the other side. What the fuck just happened? I don’t fuck random guys. And I certainly didn’t engage in water sports. Who WAS this person? Had I been drugged? I kind of felt a bit sick to my stomach. But I felt something else too… satisfaction? I splashed water on my face and toweled off before leaving the bathroom. When I made it back to the bar, Kurt was nowhere to be seen. I felt like I needed some answers so I quickly flag the bartender over. “Excuse me, but have you seen a big, burly, dark haired guy who was in a harness and…”. The bartender cuts me off with a harsh, appraising look. “Kurt just left,” he interrupts. “Don’t tell me he’s dickmatized another one?” Another one meaning me. “Oh… no. I just, um, wanted to… talk…to him. Maybe?” The bartender snorted. “Good luck, kid,” he said as he shook his head. “You’re gonna need it.” * * So his name was Kurt, that much I’d learned from the bartender. But where had he come from? Why hadn’t I ever seen him out before? Granted I almost never went to the bars, but still. Someone like him I figure I would have noticed at some point. Or heard about. Or seen online. Or something. Needless to say, I became obsessed with him. Like all-consuming, can’t-focus-at-work obsessed. Every waking moment I was replaying the bathroom scene in my head. My dick was getting raw from jacking off to it. I looked for him on the apps. I looked for him when I was shopping at the grocery store. I started rotating to other gyms in my network to see if I could catch a glimpse of him because he obviously worked out. All to no avail. I also started going to the bar more frequently in the hopes of running into him again. I started to go every Tuesday at the same time as before. But since that wasn’t yielding any results, I started peppering in other nights of the week. And Friday happy hours. I even started asking Charlie (the bartender) about him. As I was becoming a regular, I’d gotten on a first name basis with him. This particular night I plaintively asked, “You seen him recently?” I didn’t even have to give a name anymore as Charlie knew exactly who I was talking about. Normally he’d just roll his eyes at me and shake his head. “Actually, he was in two nights ago,” Charlie told me. Rats! I’d missed him! “And…?” I asked like the needy bitch I was becoming. Charlie looked uncomfortable. “Um, well. He picked up some out of towner, and they left together.” I was crestfallen and Charlie noticed. “Look kiddo. You need to set your sights on a different guy. Kurt is… well, I don’t think he’s a good match for you. I mean, he’s off-the-charts sexy, and you know the fuck would be epic. He’d probably split a little guy like you in half! But he has… issues. And I don’t think he’s exactly your scene. You’d just find yourself used and discarded like a teenage boy’s tube sock. That’s it. “Look. You are cute as hell with a bangin’ little bod on you. And you seem like you got it together, with a good head on your shoulders- at least when it hasn’t been turned by Kurt. You need to put yourself out there and find a nice guy, like yourself. Or even a not so nice guy if you just want sex. You honestly can get yourself any man you want at the drop of a hat!” “I’m not *that* nice,” I replied sullenly. “And evidently I can’t get *any* man.” Charlie just sadly shook his head. It wasn’t until a couple months later that I was at the bar (also on a Tuesday, as it was becoming my regular night) when I saw Kurt again. I almost didn’t recognize him at first. His hair was a bit longer and he was completely clean-shaven. He was also wearing rimless glasses that went with his business-casual drag for the evening. But it was him. It was definitely him. He was leaning up against the bar, beer in hand, in a tight, navy blue polo that looked like it was straining to contain him. He was also chatting with another guy who had his back to me. Kurt was smiling and laughing a little at what the other guy was saying and I felt jealously uncoil in my guts. I positioned myself in Kurt’s line of sight, and tried my best not to stare. It wasn’t working. Kurt wasn’t looking- he only apparently had eyes for this other guy. I drank down my whole beer this way… waiting for Kurt to notice me. Or at least to acknowledge my presence. It didn’t happen. When the other guy finally excused himself to the restroom, I decided it was time to make my move. I walked up to where Kurt was standing and leaned on the bar next to him. “Hey Kurt,” was my opening line. Smooth. He slowly turned to me and then casually tipped his chin down to regard me. His eyes were amber. I wasn’t expecting that. Seconds passed as he stared blankly at me. “Do I know you?” he finally said in a somewhat bored voice. “Um… no. Not exactly… But, um… there was this one time that we….” My voice died on my lips as Kurt’s friend returned. Kurt flicked a dismissive look in my direction and immediately turned away from me and started talking with his friend again. They spoke as if I were invisible. “So—friend of yours?” the guy asked. “Nope. Some rando… He just came up and started talking to me. It was really awkward. So, you wanna get out of here?” “Fuck yeah, daddy, I want my gift! Let’s go!” And then without another look in my direction, Kurt and his “plus one” left for the evening. My eyes stung as I stood at the bar. It was taking a massive effort not to cry right then and there; not like it would have mattered in the mostly dead bar. But still, public bawling over a guy was not high on my to do list. Maybe it was my jealousy, but all I kept thinking was ‘why did he leave with that guy’? I mean, I didn’t think he was all that cute. He was some average, mid-30’s, banker type with a receding hairline and a paunch. Was *that* Kurt’s type? What did he see in him? It was like a gut-punch to the old self-esteem. Eventually Charlie sauntered over, a concerned look on his face. “You ok, kid?” “Charlie, he looked at me like I was something he scraped off his shoe. I haven’t been made to feel like that since high school,” I said. “I mean, what’s that other guy got that I don’t got?” “A death wish,” Charlie mumbled. “What was that?” I asked, curious about his choice of words. “Nothin’ kid. I’m sorry you’re still hung up on him and I know it hurts a bit, but it’s for the best. Hell, they’re called ‘crushes’ for a reason.” He poured me a bourbon and set it in front of me. “Maker’s Mark… for affairs of the heart.” And then he took his leave, so I could nurse the drink, and my wounds, in private. * * After that, I became a bit less of a bar fly and a bit less stalkerish. Kurt still crossed my mind, but now instead of horny, it made me angry. Although I will admit that I found his facebook profile during one of my weaker moments. It was fairly private, so I couldn’t learn much. And it didn’t look like he had posted much in a few years. All I could see were a few pics of him with a guy named Bo who looked like he could be my older brother. However, I had so far managed to resist the urge to request friendship, which I saw as a definite win. I was slowly weaning myself off of Kurt, and getting back to somewhat of a focused life. And it felt good. So a month later when I saw Kurt again, it sort of caught me off guard. Although it really shouldn’t have- as it was at a sex party. Now, let me be clear. Sex parties are not my forte. I’ve only been to like 3 of them, like, ever. And while they are kind of exciting, I think perhaps I give off the wrong sort of vibe or something? Maybe I look too goody two-shoes? Or like I won’t participate? Or I look like I’m nervous (because I am). Whatever it is, I never seem to get laid at them. Maybe a little sucky sucky, but that’s kind of it. Which can be a bit depressing when you see others having loads of fun, so to speak. Anyway, my waning crush on Kurt had left me in a bit of a randy mood- considering I had been so focused on him that I hadn’t had sex in months. So I hit up a friend of a friend of mine whom I knew to have semi-regular sex parties at their fairly large (and sluttily equipped) home. As luck would have it, they were hosting one that coming Saturday evening as a July 4th “Bang Bash” and yes, I was welcome to “cum”. I received an email with directions and timing and rules (along with their strict no drugs policy). And by the time Saturday rolled around, I was fairly well vibrating I was so damn horny. Not wanting to seem too eager, I waited until 45 minutes after the party start time in order to arrive. I didn’t think I could take arriving early and being scrutinized by other party guests. It would make me even more self-conscious than I already am. When I arrived, I was shown where to put my clothes. As I disrobed, I was informed there were about 50 or so guys already there, the basement was in full swing, and that I should head on down. So I quickly got down to my jock, sneakers, and backward Cubs cap. One final check in the mirror convinced me I looked cute enough for this and I made my way downstairs. My glasses fogged briefly as I entered the humidity from the sweaty bodies. You could smell sex and poppers in the air. The basement area was illuminated by red bulbs, some rainbow LEDs and occasional bursts of laser lighting. House music throbbed to provide an ambient noise level to mask some of the fuck noises and lower inhibitions. It was a very heady combo, I’ll admit. I wandered around as I seem to do at such events, never quite sure of where to look or what to do with my hands. I saw several guys standing and/or kneeling as blow jobs were underway all over the place. A couple of guys were fucking in a darkened corner—the slap of flesh keeping time with the music. I watched them fuck for a little while. They were oblivious to my presence. As I wandered more I saw guys making out in groups of 3, 4 and more. There were guys on a couch and bent over chairs. It was a smorgasbord of sex. And then I saw him. His profile was unmistakable as he stood in a small knot of guys surrounding a sling. My stomach clenched and I nearly turned around to go back upstairs. But something made me hold my ground. I could tell that there was a guy in the sling, and that he was being fucked. I was hesitant to go watch- even though I wanted to- because of him. Suddenly a small voice inside me said, “Fuck him! You were invited here. It isn’t his party. You have every right to watch too.” So I made my way over to the sling. And thereby to Kurt. I stepped up to the side of the sling across from Kurt, keeping my eyes glued to the guy fucking the hot, furry, muscle cub who was currently getting his ass well and truly used. I had to will myself not to look over at him, but damnit if I wasn’t going to do my best to ignore that fucker the way he’d ignored me. It wasn’t going to be easy though, because in my peripheral vision I could tell Kurt was staring at me. Hard. Muscle cub by this time had found my cock and fished it out of my jock. He was jacking me and I was quickly wickedly hard. I shifted myself up toward his head so he could suck me while he was getting fucked. I shifted my gaze to the muscle cub’s face as he worked my cock. Anything to hold my attention and to keep me from looking at Kurt. Muscle cub was cute. Blonde. Stocky. Shoulders and arms for days. Nice pecs on him. And seeing him in such a vulnerable position on his back with his legs in the stirrups made my loins stir. I didn’t know if I wanted to do him… or be him. Probably a bit of column A and a bit of column B. Again, it was like I entered a sex trance and I was disconnected from my cock and this activity—I was aware of it but it was like I was dissociated from it all. Plus, I mean, again who *was* this guy who was actually participating at an orgy? Normally I couldn’t even get hard if there was more than one other guy in the room as I was too embarrassed and self-conscious. But tonight it was different. Because he was here. Dimly acknowledged in the back of my brain burned this solitary idea. I wanted to strike back at Kurt. I wanted him to see what I was doing. I wanted him to watch me fucking this guy’s mouth. I wanted to show him I could take pleasure without his permission and without even acknowledging him. In a misguided way, I was trying to wound him like he had wounded me at the bar. Although I honestly had no idea why I believed this would even phase him or where this idea had germinated. All I knew was that fucker was going to notice me and remember me this time. The guy fucking the muscle cub came suddenly—and very demonstrably. The cub pulled off my cock to moan in delight and say “Oh fuck yeah! Breed me!” As my eyes swept to the man emptying himself inside the cub, I stumbled. In a weak moment, I glanced over at him- I swear it was involuntary! And just as if he were medusa, my breath caught in my chest and I was immediately petrified under his gaze. He’d buzzed his hair down to fuzz, and his beard was at that heavier than 5 o’clock shadow stage. He was naked except for his harness. And tonight he wore a steel cock ring which matched the PA. This was the first time I’d seen the full expanse of his body, and my god he was beautiful. Like, everything was just perfectly proportioned. Everything except his fairly enormous cock. As we stared at each other? Waves. My god, the pulsing waves of pure, unadulterated sex that bombarded me from this man were unlike anything I’d ever felt! I could feel the thrum in my skin. Again, I blame the stench of man-sex and poppers and the July heat of the room and the music and pheromones. I didn’t even feel the cub’s mouth on my dick anymore (he’d evidently gone back to sucking me at some point- I honestly hadn’t noticed). I was lost in Kurt’s stare which was a grappling hook in my heart. With a small head gesture from him, I pulled my dick from the cub’s mouth and walked down to the now vacant end of the sling. Still locked into his eyes, Kurt reached out and placed a hand on my shoulder and added a slight pressure downward. I knew what he wanted, and even though I’d never rimmed a guy before, I obeyed. I slowly sank down, and started tonguing the cub’s furry pucker. The heat of his butthole and the tang of semen hit my tongue like a one-two punch, and it shocked me. A fuse blew, and I just started to eat his ass with abandon. The cub was moaning and begging for more, and I could feel him pushing out some of the cum for me. Tasting what he’d collected from these other men in this way drove me into a frenzy. In a hazy way, could tell my brain wanted to analyze what the fuck was going on with me, but I was too busy being swept along in the sexual current of the moment. I felt Kurt’s hand under my chin, gently lifting me upward. Again, he didn’t have to tell me what he wanted. I just knew. I absentmindedly reached for a condom, opened it and rolled it on. I spit on my hand and lubed up, although I didn’t need much. The cub was already well lubricated from several others. While continuing to be held by Kurt’s stare, I slid into the cub and started fucking him. Slowly, I let the sling rock back and forth, feeling the cub’s hot, hairy little hole slide up and down my shaft. Through my stare I was trying to telepathically communicate to Kurt that this is what *I* wanted. I wanted to be in the sling, him to be sheathed inside me— my hole working his shaft. Me giving him my body and giving him pleasure, and taking pleasure in return. During the fuck, Kurt moved closer. I felt his thumb and forefinger encircle my cock at the base as I fucked the cub. I was keenly aware that this was the first time he’d touched me, and I shuddered. On the outstroke, I could feel Kurt using his hand to work the condom up my shaft. Then he lined me up and I thrust back in. Then on the outstroke again, Kurt’s hand working the condom up. By the 4th stroke or so, it was just now at my head. He deftly pulled it off. Without missing a beat, he lined me up again and I slid back inside the cub. Kurt was again directing me as he wanted and I was his slave. He then leaned in close to me again and gruffly whispered, “Now breed him. He’s a cumdump and I wanna watch you give him what he wants.” I obeyed. I grabbed the chains of the sling and looked down at the muscle cub I was using as directed. He really was a cute guy, the kind of “aw shucks” guy it looks like you’d want to date and take home to your parents. At least until you found out he was a dirty, fucking slut. Which right now made my dick that much harder. His hole felt like wet silk on my raw dick. As I was building tempo, Kurt moved up to the head of the sling and tucked his prodigious unit in the cub’s mouth. Only about 1/3 of it fit and the cub was gagging on it. Kurt made eye contact with me again and held it as he grabbed the boy’s head and fucked his mouth. I smirked because I could tell that was doing this for me. He *knew* I would like seeing the cub struggle with his meat. He spoke to the cub next, in a deep voice that seemed to cut through the noise in the room. “Beg for his load, slut. I wanna hear you beg for his cum like the filthy cunt you are.” The cub stopped sucking long enough to start up a litany of entreaties for my seed. “Please breed me! Please cum in me! I wanna feel you load me! I need it! Please! No loads refused! I’m a fucking cum whore and I live to be filled! I want your DNA to be part of me! Knock me up, man!” Hearing the hot stud begging for me to cum was the final push to get the load to boil out of my balls. I buried myself in him and let go. Volley after volley of my pent up seed and frustration throbbed into his guts. “Oh fuck! I feel him cumming! I actually FEEL it!! Fuck that’s a lot! Oh FUUUUUCK!” the cub whimpered. And through all of this, my eyes never left Kurt’s. Even though I had just cum so much that it felt like my balls turned inside out, I was still in a sex trance. I was empty, but now I needed to get filled. I pulled out of the cub and made my way over to Kurt. I figured it was going to be now. This was going to happen. Kurt was still rock hard from our scene and I aimed to be on the recipient end of it. As I approached there was a brief look of confusion which flickered across his face. When I was in front of him, I reached out and grabbed his massive tool. He flinched at the contact, and pushed my hand away. Not to be deterred, I dropped to my knees in front of him and moved to take him in my mouth. He instantly jumped back away from me and barked out, “No.” It was like a hypnotist snapped his fingers and I suddenly found myself naked on a stage in front of strangers. One of the party rules was “consent”. If someone said No or wanted to stop- you stopped. That was the rule. And if you didn’t stop, you were asked to leave or escorted out. So there I was, as it were. Just a boy. Kneeling in front of a boy. Asking him to fuck me. And being patently rejected. It was so “mixed message” after everything that had just transpired that I actually started to laugh. I had so many emotions roiling about that I didn’t know what to do or how to react. Seeing how Kurt looked at me, I was instantly filled with hot shame. Which was then rapidly replaced by seething anger. I stood up slowly and gave Kurt my best “what the everloving fuck” look. He just looked back at me with pinched brows and shook his head. So I walked over to the nearest fuck bench, bent over with dramatic flair, and proceeded to make a show of lubing up my ass. And I aimed to get filled one way or another. And if Kurt wouldn’t do it, anyone else would do. Any and all of them. And that fucker was going to watch them do it. One guy immediately walked up and stuffed his dick in my mouth. I asked for some poppers, took a hit, and went to town servicing him. I was on a mission. During this, I felt a couple different guys walk by and caress my ass. One even fingered my hole a little… but then they would walk away. Nobody seemed to want to fuck me. I kept wriggling my ass and trying to tempt guys, all to no avail. Why was nobody fucking me? Even the guy feeding me his cock didn’t cum and he wandered off. I was prepped. I was ready. I had a muscular, round ass from hours of squats and miles of biking. And I was a pretty darn good bottom from what I’d been told. But tonight I was on a fuck bench island—alone. I was starting to feel pretty despondent, when suddenly I feel a guy’s cock start to nudge around my ass. Finally! I hear the lube bottle open and feel him slick up his dick behind me. A lubed digit briefly slipped in my ass to open me up. And just as the head starts to slip inside me, it stops and pulls out. “What’s your deal, man? I was gonna breed that fine little ass!” “It’s off limits for you. Go fuck the cumdump in the sling.” It was Kurt’s voice. Why the fuck was Kurt was cock blocking? This made absolutely no sense. “Fuck you, man. You don’t own this hole. And this little fucker is begging for a load!” said my would be fucker. “Seriously man, just walk away. He doesn’t want your toxic seed.” Toxic seed? Was the guy poz and was he going to fuck me without a condom? I stood up from the bench. “Dude, are you poz and were you going to fuck me without a condom?” I asked the guy. He looked at me with disdain. “Whatever, dude. It’s a bareback sex party.” And he stalked off. Kurt was standing there with his arms folded over his chest. “Are YOU the reason nobody’s been wanting to fuck me? Have you been cock blocking me this entire time??” I asked him incredulously. “I just saved your ass. Literally and figuratively. You’re in a sex haze and not thinking clearly. Did you really want his dirty dick to load you up with poz cum?” Kurt asked flatly. “Well… maybe I DID!” I retorted like a child. Kurt stared me down until I looked away. “I didn’t think so,” he answered smugly. And this pissed me off. “You know what? I’m out. Thanks for ruining what was turning into a good night. Let’s not keep meeting like this, shall we?” I spat as I walked away from him. I stormed upstairs, got dressed, and left the party. I drove home angry. Hurt. Sad. And … relieved? Relieved that I’d dodged a poz load in my ass all because of Kurt and his apparent conscience. I was more confused than ever about who the fuck this man was. * * I didn’t see Kurt again until the end of summer. And other than occasional angry thoughts about him, I didn’t much think of him during the time after the sex party. The only time he seriously entered my thoughts was during the one hookup I had in the month of August. Looking back, it was painfully obvious I was trying to find a clone of Kurt. The guy was big and dark and muscular—but the connection just wasn’t there. The sex was perfunctory and unfulfilling and left me fantasizing about Kurt while I jacked myself off on the guy. I ate my weight in ice cream afterwards, because feelings. Anyway, I really felt I had turned a corner when Labor Day rolled around. It was time for Tom and Hal’s end of summer pool party. I was in a mood and pretty down on myself, so I almost didn’t go. If Tom wasn’t such a good friend, I’d probably have begged off, coming up with some lame excuse. As it was, I sucked it up, put on the pink speedo that showed off my assets, and headed over. When I arrived, Tom met me at the door- a big shit eating grin on his face. “About time! And man have I got a surprise for you!” and he started singing “Matchmaker” from Fiddler on the Roof. “Oh no. Don’t you remember the last time you tried to set me up? I thought we’d learned our lesson, because *that* went so fucking well,” I admonished. “Look honey. How was I supposed to know he was still married?” he shrugged. “And a sub bottom with a diaper fetish,” I reminded him. “Everyone has little kinks, darling,” he laughed. “Exactly what part of ‘change me! Baby make boom-boom’ did you think I would find endearing?” I asked with a raised eyebrow. Tom waved me off. “This one is different. You are 100% his type, and he is SO yours. I mean, this guy is so EVERYONE’S type. Trust me. This time, this yenta is onto something big. And from what I hear, I do mean BIG!” I sighed and resigned myself to the fact that I had to just go with it. It was just who Tom was. I’d humor him, meet the guy, it wouldn’t work (like all the others because it was seriously like Tom didn’t know me at all or what I liked), and I’d go on my merry way until next time. Tom left me in the kitchen and scurried off to go find Mr. Match, so I made myself a drink. I heard him coming back with someone in tow (Tom was loud) just as I was completing my margarita. I turned around and… yeah. Him. Tom smiles huge and says, “I’d like to introduce you to…” “Kurt,” I finished, my disdain apparent. Tom’s smile falters. “Oh, have you two met?” he enquires. “Oh yeah. On a few separate occasions, isn’t that right Kurt?” Kurt just stood there, looking like he wanted to be anywhere else at the moment. For once he wouldn’t meet my eyes. I took the opportunity to add an extra shot of patron to my marg. “By the way, Tom? You’re wrong about me being his type,” I said in the shittiest voice I could muster. “He actually finds me quite repulsive—that is when he can even be bothered to remember who the fuck I am. So if you’ll excuse me, imma go find your husband and drink. Heavily.” And with that I left them standing in the kitchen. Several drinks and an hour of avoidance later, I was on an air mattress in the pool, trying to relax and soak up the last of the summer sun. I felt the waves gently rock me as someone slid into the pool. A few moments later, a shadow covered me as someone stood next to my float. “Hey,” he said. Because of course it was Kurt. I tilted my head over and opened my eyes. God he was even more beautiful wet. And today he was sporting hair that was a bit longer and just starting to wave a bit, and a full mustache with heavy beard stubble. He was a wet, sexier Tom Selleck. Or Pete Kuzak. It was his best look and it physically hurt me to look at him, so I closed my eyes. “What is it, Kurt?” I sighed. “You’ve successfully managed to suck almost all the joy in my life for the past few months. What are you going to do for an encore? Anally rape my mother while pouring sugar in my gas tank?” He chuckled. “That line is from the movie Clerks. And No. No encore. More like a truce.” I looked at him again. “I was a jerk and I’m sorry,” he said with a shrug. “And I think that for today, on this last day of summer, we should just hang out and… be. Maybe get to know each other in a different space. What do you say?” I thought about it for a good minute. I mean, really thought about it. Do I continue to be butthurt? Or do I just say fuck it and let him off the hook? Even though his eyes held mine again, there wasn’t the heat. Instead they were saying “please”. Which broke me. I relented. “Fetch me another drink, Farm Boy, and we’ll see,” I said. “Fetch it yourself,” he says and then proceeded to dump me off my air mattress into the pool. I sputtered as I came up and he was laughing like a kid and smiling. Smiling AT me. I’d never seen him smile before, not like this. Not directed at me. Being on the receiving end of it was absolutely blinding. Like a million photographer flash bulbs going off. And he had dimples, because of course he did. Fuck me sideways. The next couple of hours in the pool drifted by lazily. We talked about everything and nothing. The Clerks quote had opened things up and we chatted about favorite movies and art and just hung out. Other guys at the party desperately wanted Kurt’s attention, but whenever they would swim up to chat, he would shift over to me. Feeling his bulk casually brush up against my side, or his furry leg touch mine set flame to my skin. One time he even draped his arm across my shoulders possessively and my insides melted. Seriously turned to goo. I slowly reciprocated and put my arm around his expansive back to his waist. This time he didn’t smack it away. It was the first time I was actually touching him after all these months—the heat of his tan flesh under my hand made my heart stutter. I’d had more than a few cocktails at this point, so I was feeling giddy and buzzy, but in a really warm and delightful way. I was also punch drunk from the attention Kurt was paying me. Feeling cocky, I popped back onto a pool float and lay back with my hands beneath my head. “Push me around the pool,” I jokingly command him. “As you wish,” he replied. Fuck me. He did know the Princess Bride after all. I felt his hand move from the float to my side and I felt sure that I was in for another dunking. If that happened, I’d make him pay. But no. We were in the shallows of the pool and he was gently pushing me around- his large hand on my upper rib cage. Then his hand shifted a bit, and I felt his finger on my nipple. At first it just rested there, but instantly the entire focus of my being was concentrated on that little nub of flesh. Then his finger lightly circled it and brushed it. I shivered, and my cock sprang to life in my speedo. “Looks like someone is having a good time,” said Tom cheekily, and I quickly dumped myself off the mattress and into the cool water. I was immediately self-conscious again of being sexual in public and separated myself to the far side of the pool to get my drink. I hear Kurt haul himself out of the water and excuse himself to the restroom. Meanwhile my mind is racing with a million thoughts. What was happening? Was Kurt flirting? Did he actually want me? Did I WANT him to want me? What would we do? Would we finally have sex? My boner would NOT go down as my mind raced down alley after alley of all the things I wanted to do to Kurt’s body. Eventually I was able to quell my visible desire and decided that I too could use a bathroom break. I figured it was also a good time for a drink refresher too. When I looked for Kurt to see if he wanted something from the bar, he wasn’t around. Meh, I figured I’d just surprise him with something and I headed up to the house. When I opened the bathroom door, I’m the one who got the surprise. Kurt was there, leaning against the sink with his dick halfway down Tom’s throat. I think I said something like, “Oops! Sorry” before stumbling blindly away, tears burning my eyes. It was like my heart had been ripped from my chest and crumpled like a ball of foil. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t form coherent thoughts. I had to get out of there and away. Just… away. The next thing I remember was sitting in my car and bawling my eyes out. I’d been duped again and let my guard down. I was smarter than this. And How DARE he have this much power over me! But the truth was he did have that power and it sucked. He’d hurt me again. And the really fucked up thing was, I would probably continue to let him because I was just that pathetic. I felt the passenger side open up and someone crawl in. I figured it was Tom, come to apologize. “You know, Tom? Bathroom doors come with locks for a reason. Mainly so your EX-best friend doesn’t stumble in on you sucking off the love of his life,” I said with as much venom as I could muster. “It’s not Tom… it’s me.” Because of course it was him. And suddenly a switch flipped and I was furious. “Get. The fuck. Out of my car,” I said dangerously. “Seriously. Get out. Get OUT! Fuck you, fucking dick! Did you come to gloat? To Rub it in? Fuck you and your mixed messages. Fuck you for messing with me. Is this a fucking game to you? Is this FUN? Tormenting me? Teasing me and then gutting me to the core? Is THAT what gets you off you sadistic FUCK!” “No, this isn’t a game. And this isn’t what gets me off,” he said quietly. “Then what is it? What the FUCK is going on between us? Why would you come at me with your ‘lets just be’ B.S.? Then proceed to tease me all day? You aren’t blind or stupid—you KNOW what you do to me! You KNOW how I feel about you. You toyed with me deliberately only to go off and fuck Tom’s mouth!” “I didn’t do it deliberately, I honestly just wanted to try to befriend you today,” he mumbled. “And I didn’t go off to fuck Tom’s mouth. He busted in on me jacking off in the bathroom and he just dropped and started sucking. I… I wasn’t thinking clearly at that point…I should’ve stopped him, but….” “But?? BUT WHAT?? Any hole will do, is that it? Anyone’s but MINE?” I shot back. “I… I just really needed… I needed to get off, ok?” “You needed to get off. AT the pool party. Because it couldn’t wait until you got home?” I said incredulously. “Seriously. It couldn’t wait?” “No, it couldn’t wait!” Kurt was becoming visibly agitated and upset now. “Why the fuck not? Seriously, who just jacks off randomly at a party?” “I was doing it to protect you!” he said, his voice escalating in volume. “Protecting me? From whom? Tom?? You thought you’d protect me from Tom’s mouth by FUCKING IT?!?” I shouted back. “I WAS PROTECTING YOU FROM ME, GODDAMNIT!” All the air seemed to go out of the car, and Kurt was shaking. My anger dissipated quickly and my intuition was telling me something important was happening. I turned to Kurt and just looked at him— patiently waiting for some sort of explanation. Kurt wouldn’t look back. He just looked at his hands as he gripped the dashboard. He took a deep, shuddering breath and began. “I was protecting you from me. Being near you today? I thought I could handle it. I saw the way you looked at me at the sex party. How hurt you were and it gutted me. I told myself never again. So when you showed up today, I thought to myself, Kurt? Here’s your opportunity. Here’s your chance to make amends and maybe not be such an asshole. I really thought the best protection for you might be if I were a buddy, you know? Just a buddy who could look out for you and protect you. I thought I could handle it. But christ. Being near you today? Seeing your body? Joking around and hearing you laugh? Touching you? It made me fucking crazy- like I wanted to jump right out of my skin. I tried to tamp it down, God I tried. To just be a normal guy and not… not think with my prick. But you look so goddamn much like him and I couldn’t control myself and my dark thoughts started spinning out of control and I had to stop them. Stop myself. So I went to the bathroom to jack off. To relieve the sexual pressure so that I could maybe go back to just being a nice guy and maybe a friend. If I could just cum it might be enough to get through being near you the rest of the afternoon. But I didn’t lock the fucking door and Tom came in and he just… started sucking… and I just really needed the release or else I was going to do something I would regret so I just let him keep sucking even though I should have stopped him. I know I should have stopped him! It wasn’t his mouth I wanted. But when my demons are released it’s like trying to stop a freight train and then you walked in and everything went to fucking hell ….” Kurt still hadn’t looked at me. And he still hadn’t answered the big question. “Kurt,” I said gently. “Why do you feel you need to protect me from yourself? I’m a big boy- maybe not in stature- but I can make my own decisions. I’ve wanted you to fuck me for a long time.” “Oh you can’t say that! PLEASE don’t say that!” he cried. And tears started to flow from his eyes. “Why not? It’s the truth. I want you like I’ve never wanted any other man before. You electrify me in a way that nobody ever has,” I said as I reached out to touch his leg. He flinched and looked up at me, stricken. “Electrify? As in Charge?? HA!” He laughed mirthlessly as his body was wracked with sobs. “I’m HIV positive,” he finally whispered. “But it’s more than that. Much more. I’m sick. Not HIV sick, but sick in my very soul. I have a darkness in me. A twisted desire to infect other guys with HIV. You asked what gets me off? THAT gets me off. The thought of infecting guys makes my dick hard! Christ! I’m getting hard right now just talking about it and I’m fucking bawling while I bare by soul to you! How fucked up is that?” There was a pregnant pause as he took a deep breath. “And how sick is it that I want to infect you so you’ll be mine forever?” It was barely audible, but I heard it. “Kurt…” I started. “His name was Bo. Love of my life. I was fairly newly poz when we met, and he wasn’t. But we were determined to make it work. I loved him and He knew me, REALLY knew me. Knew my darkness. Knew my fetishes and kinks. My demons. And he loved me anyway. He loved me so much that he begged for me to knock him up. To infect him so we would always be together. I railed against the idea for a long time, and we were always so careful. SO careful! I needed him healthy and whole. But he wore me down. He said he was ready. He PROMISED me he was. That he could handle it and he wanted it and he wanted it from ME. He even told me that he would go get pozzed up from someone else, just to be done with it all. So finally I relented. I let the demons out and I did it. I fucking did it. It took on the first try too, because I’m fertile. And I gotta tell you, man was it hot. It was so goddamn hot doing it. I loved every fucking second and being the one to make him poz. Fuck, it blew my mind. When I bred him that night it was like all my love emptied into him too. Only he lied to me. He wasn’t ready for it. His family found out and they disowned him. Some of his friends turned on him and called him a fool for not being safe and stupid for being with me. They abandoned him. His conservative job found out and canned him. He lost health insurance. It was all so messed up. But I thought we were working through it all ok. We had each other and I loved him and that was enough right? But he got depressed. Really depressed. I came home one day… I came home…and… I’m the one who found him.” Kurt had tears just streaming down his face now- cathartically releasing all the pent up emotions that must have been eating away at him. “Bo is dead because of me. The love of my life died because I can’t control my sick desires. I was weak and he is dead. And I vowed never again. Not with someone that I care about. And then you walk into a bar bathroom, the spitting image…” “But Kurt, we can still do stuff. Be intimate. All this doesn’t make me want you less, if anything I want you more now. We can be safe….” I offered. “Safe? With me there IS no ‘safe’. You’ve seen me in action, when I’m amped up. I’m a fucking pig with a big cock and a bigger sex drive. Once the demons are loose, there’s no stopping them. You say “safe” but you don’t understand. You don’t KNOW. I’m telling you even now sitting here, after all this, I still want to infect you. I see you and I am overcome with desire. I want you so badly that I can’t focus. You are so beautiful and sexy and I want nothing more than to tear up that meaty little ass of yours. I want to fuck you so hard you bleed. I want to fuck you until your spine cracks and your spleen is bruised. I want you whimpering as I cum so deep inside that it will never come out. And then I want to do it again and again and again until you convert. Then we’ll be a matched pair and I’ll own you for life. You say ‘safe’. How do you think you’ll be safe with me? I’m way bigger than you. You don’t stand a chance. Don’t ask me to pull out, because I won’t. You think you’ll be safe if I use a condom? Don’t you think that at some point my dark side will win and I’ll sabotage the rubber so my seed leaks into you? Or I sneak it off and stealth you? Or drug you and then rape my poz load into your ass? God, my cock is hard right now just talking about it! With me there IS no such thing as safe, don’t you see? That’s why I’m telling you all this. That’s why I let Tom suck me. That’s why I pushed you away at the sex party. That’s why I pretended not to know you at the bar even though I wanted nothing more than to ditch that other guy and take you back to my place to destroy you. That’s why I sprinted home that first time at the bar. It’s me… protecting you… from me. Before I can’t control myself and it’s too late.” We sat quietly in my car, the only sound an occasional sniffle from him as we sat amid the enormity of everything he just unloaded. My mind was reeling from his revelations and his stark honesty. There was so much conflict going on inside me. My feelings for him. My attraction. His status. His dark fetish. His struggle. But above it all, just being in the car with him had me vibrating. My guts were a knot and… And suddenly, I was calm. In a moment of clarity, I knew what I was going to do. Kurt spoke again, dejectedly. “I know this was… a lot. And I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Please understand that I think you are so… so beautiful. But you deserved to know. And now maybe you’ll understand I can’t see you again.” His hand moved to the door handle. Before he could make another move, I launched myself at him, grabbed his face, and kissed him. I wish I could say it was one of those beautiful, perfect moviestar kisses—it wasn’t. He’d been crying. I’d been crying. There were residual tears and snot. I came in too hot and our teeth sort of clacked together. It wasn’t pretty. But it was also fucking hot as hell. It started off with me ramming against him and him sort of yelping as I startled him. His body was tensed like a clock spring. I kept our lips pressed together unmoving- waiting to see what he was going to do. Suddenly the fight seemed to go out of him and he relaxed. Then our kiss morphed into a gentle “I see you, Jake Sully” kiss. And then it deepened, and turned more urgent until we were two horny teenagers making out in a car. And I gotta say—the stache and stubble combo? Holy fuck. Feeling his stubble rake across my jaw lit me on fire. Kissing Kurt in this moment was the most intimate, most sexual thing I think I’d ever done with another man in my life. It also felt I was kissing a brewing storm… and I never wanted to stop. As my hands wandered down to his straining groin, he suddenly stopped and pushed me away. “Fuck, this is what I was afraid of! I am barely hanging on, here. We have to stop.” “Have you heard of PReP,” I asked him breathlessly. “Sure,” he nods. “Well, I’m on it. And I triple dog dare you to try to get me pregnant, Kurt.” He closed his eyes then. “Drive,” he commanded as he fastened his seat belt. * * We drove to his condo in a blur. I drove fast, but not so fast as to get a speeding ticket (or DUI). He wanted to fuck me at his place because it was set up with everything that we would need. I honestly don’t remember getting from the parking garage to his unit. Once parked we were on each other again with reckless abandon. We managed to get out of the car, but he pushed me up against it- his hands all over my body. He ended up going down on me as I leaned against the car- my synapses shorting out as I felt his mouth take me inside. Then I tried to return the favor, but the 0 gauge PA kept clattering against my teeth which really bothered me. We stopped so he could unscrew a ball and take it out for me. I sucked his dick briefly in the elevator- I didn’t care if there were security cameras. Let them fucking watch me service this god’s dick! I just needed to feel him in my mouth. His dick is fucking enormous. Two and a half hands worth and my fingers didn’t touch around it. Big fucking head like a pit viper. He probably was going to fuck me in half with it, and I was beyond ready to surrender to it. Eventually we got to his condo and he had me go prep using his shower shot while he got the place ready for me. I did as I was told and made sure to spend a little extra time, as I knew he would be going extra deep. I stepped out of the bathroom into a dimly lit scene. “Come here,” I heard him say in his deep, sex voice. My feet were instantly compelled forward to the bedroom. He had a blood red light bulb in the bedside lamp, to set the mood. He had a sling set up, suspended in one corner from eye bolts in the ceiling. One of the walls had a large mirror there so you would be able to watch yourself during, were you so inclined. And the wall opposite the foot of the king sized bed had a 60” TV mounted on an articulating arm, so porn could be watched at any time. And he had filthy porn playing—lots of biohazard symbols everywhere. As I stepped into his den of iniquity, our eyes met and he said, “Last chance, bud. Or abandon all hope.” I walked up to him, staring deeply into his eyes. I feel that familiar sex trance coming on and this time I welcomed it fully. With that all my inhibitions fell away and I felt free. I knew Kurt wouldn’t judge me and anything was on the table. I chose my next words deliberately. “So, that guy that you were talking with that night at the bar when you pretended not to know me? Did you poz him?” I saw Kurt’s nostrils flare as his eyes glittered in the red light. “Yes. Yes I did.” “Tell me,” I say. “What’s to tell? He was a dumb fucking bug chaser. I found him on BBRT and told him I could help him out. He met me at the bar after work. I brought him here and gave him what he wanted.” “And what he wanted was your toxic seed. Did it take?” I asked. I knew my questions were goading Kurt on and getting his demons going. “Oh yeah. I told you—I’m fertile. He called me two weeks later to tell me he got the fuck flu. He was so happy.” “And was it a good fuck? Did you enjoy breeding him? Did it satisfy you?” I asked. “It was ok. He’d been chasing for awhile but everyone’s pretty well controlled these days so infections are rare. And he really wanted it so it didn’t feel like much of a challenge. It’s sort of hotter when the guy doesn’t want it, or doesn’t know he wants it.” Kurt’s cock was so hard at this. That’s when I noticed he’d changed his PA. The one in now was a curved barbell of sorts, but there were conical spikes screwed onto the ends. Kind of like what you’d see on a dog’s collar. I reached down and fingered it lightly. His cock jumped at my touch. “Is this your weapon of choice for my guts tonight?” I asked. “You triple dog dared me to get you pregnant. I aim to keep my record intact,” he growled. “So, about a month before I ran into you at the bar, Charlie told me he’d seen you with some random guy from out of town and that you’d left with him. You get him pregnant, too?” Kurt chuckled. “You keeping tabs on me?” he asked. “Just some light stalking. You know I’m obsessed with you.” Kurt reaches up and starts lightly stroking my nipples. My nipples are hard wired and with his touch, bolts of electricity coursed through me and made my dick jump. “I honestly don’t know if I got him pregnant or not- it’s definitely possible since I gave him a double dose. I may get a two-fer if his wife pops poz too.” “Fuck, really?” I asked. Even though I had started out as just playing a role to turn Kurt on, hearing him talk this way was getting me very turned on. Was I a secret chaser? Or was I just some sex pig that had finally found someone to help me realize my true self?” “Yeah. The guy was in town on a business trip. Married. To a woman. He was at the bar because he was bi-curious, the stupid fucker. Had cheated on his wife a few times with guys but only bottomed twice before. Such an easy pickup! He took me back to his hotel room so I could be his third time. Man, he was definitely not prepared for my cock. He cried while I fucked him.” “And you got him to risk it and go bareback?” I asked, definitely curious at this point. “Not at first. He insisted on a condom because he was ‘married’. But I deliberately didn’t use enough lube. I wanted to rough him up a bit and also possibly have the condom pop. That happens sometimes due to my size and my… vigor. Whoops.” He grinned and I had to laugh at the way he said it. “Unfortunately, the condom held, but he was really crying and it was tearing up his ass something fierce because fuck he was tight, so I told him it would feel better skin to skin. I had him take a hit of poppers, stripped off the condom, lubed up, and slid right back in. “I stealthed him quick before he came to his senses. And then kept going to make sure I massaged that load into him. As I was working up load 2 he did ask me not to cum in him. I said ‘Why change things now?’ and shot a second load deep. That’s when he kind of freaked out a bit and kicked me out of his hotel room.” “Was this a good fuck?” I asked, as I moved behind him and knelt to tongue his butthole. As soon as I made contact in his furry crack, I went into overdrive. He moaned. “Fuck yeah! There’s nothing better than breeding a married “straight” guy. I love it when the guy struggles to take my cock. I like it when they cry too- feels more like rape, even though they never ask me to stop. And I love sending them on their way with my little gift. Their cheating asses are getting what they deserve. Plus it’s hot thinking that they might pass it on to their wives or to some other guys along their path of sexual discovery.” “I have a question for you,” I say, pausing in my rimming. “At the sex party, why didn’t you just let that guy fuck me and breed me? Maybe I would have popped poz and all this conflict would have gone away.” Then I dove back into his perfect ass. “I thought I already answered that. I needed to be the one to do it so that you’re mine forever. I couldn’t let some other guy have that honor. Not with you. Especially when I could stop it. Do you know how many poz guys I chased away from your hole that night? At least 5. The last guy was definitely toxic, although you would have liked his dick.” I stopped rimming him and stood up. I stood on tip toes and whispered into his ear. “I think it’s time for you to impregnate me. Give me my first dirty dick.” Kurt kissed me fiercely then. It wasn’t like the first one in the car, or even the parking garage—this WAS a Hollywood kiss. Longing and long-denied desire pouring out in a flood between us. I’ve never been kissed like that by anyone before—or since. All I knew was that my mind was fried and I was complete his now and forever and all I could think was “dick dick dick… in in in…. now now now… “. He picked me up deftly, and placed me into the sling. My feet were placed in the stirrups and cinched in snugly. He looked down on me with unbridled lust, and I’m sure I looked back with equal amounts. He bared his teeth and chuckled menacingly. “You stupid fucker. Your ass is mine now. I’m gonna give you my AIDS.” “Stop talking and fucking do it already,” I goaded. He let out a fierce growl and lubed up his dick. Then he lubed up my hole, making sure to roughly finger the lube into me. Then I felt his cock head and the sharp PA resting against my pucker. I sucked in a sharp breath in anticipation. He tossed me some spray poppers and a cloth. “Here, you might want to try these. I’ll do you a solid and wait until you’re flying.” “I want you to know something,” I said as I uncapped the spray can. “I’m not going to be like that businessman. I’m not going to cry. I’m not going to beg for you not to cum in me. I’m not as innocent as I seem and I don’t need your mercy. I’m tough. And I’m a greedy fucking bottom who lusts for big cock. I need this. I need YOU. I think I’ve needed you my whole life. And my body is yours to destroy as you see fit.” I hit the spray poppers and soon my head fuzzed and everything got warm and tingly. I felt a sharp pinch as he entered me, and then discomfort as his girth slowly slid inside. I figured Kurt was just going to fucking pound me until I passed out, but no. He slow fucked me. He worked his enormous tool back and forth inside me, stopping when it started nudging my second ring and then sliding languorously back out. A couple times he pulled all the way out with a sharp plop (which I admit stung a bit) before pushing slowly back inside. I’m not gonna lie, what he was doing was feeling fucking incredible. So much cock was in me and I felt so stretched! But there was also the added sensation of the metal dragging in my guts. And then there was his gaze. I could almost taste his lust. “I thought you were going to fuck me,” I growled. “Patience, young padawan,” he said. “I’m just tilling the soil for my seed. There’s a method to my madness, you’ll see. I can’t just ram you with this particular PA in. It’s kind of uncomfortable for me and the cones tend to come loose. One time I lost the whole thing inside a dude’s shitter- now that was interesting breeding session. Also, I’ve been cautioned by the piercer that with my size, this type could get caught deep in your colon and hook us together in a rather compromising position. And that wouldn’t be very much fun now, would it?” I shook my head. “Plus we can’t risk damaging that beautiful baby-maker you got,” I agreed. “You like it?” he says cockily as he flexed it inside me causing me to gasp. “It’s the biggest dick I’ve ever taken and its going to ruin me forever for all other cock,” I told him quite sincerely. “Oh, its’ going to ruin you all right.” He grinned wickedly. He popped out again, and started removing the PA. “You should be good and scraped up now. Plenty of places for my seed to latch,” he said matter of factly. “And now the real fucking begins.” He relubed and I hit the spray poppers again, just in time to get fuzzy before his onslaught. I know everyone is now expecting a merciless rape of the sabine women scene, but it wasn’t like that. He was definitely all about taking his pleasure, but not at the expense of mine. He re-entered me fairly slowly and when his dick came to my second ring, he patiently worked me open until he could get all the way inside. Then he short stroked himself deep in there in order to make sure I was good and open for his dick before he started giving it all to me with force. And for me? Nobody had ever fucked me this deep before. And definitely nobody that I was so in tune with. I literally don’t remember some of the fuck once he got going, because I was riding wave after blissful wave. I was having anal/full body orgasms left and right from the way his cock was hitting inside me. I’m pretty sure I was making loud, guttural noises and probably scaring his neighbors. I honestly don’t know how long he had been fucking me before I regained my voice. 20 minutes? 2 hours? It was all a blur. But he was buried in me and grinding when I decided to ask for more. “Kurt? Will you put in the big PA for me? The 0 gauge that you had in the night we met? I’ve never been fucked by one and I need to feel it.” “You sure? Because it will probably bruise your sigmoid colon a bit,” he said with a touch of concern. “Yeah, I’m sure. I wanna be able to feel you inside me for days after this fuck.” He pulled out slowly and went to his dresser. This was a captive bead PA and he had bought the special tool for popping the ball in and out. With an audible snap, I knew it was in and that I’d soon be feeling it. “This is more than I could have hoped for,” he said during the lull in our fucking. “You’re taking me like a champ, and I’ve already been leaking tons of precum into your cunt. This is the hottest sex I’ve ever had and you’re helping me edge up one massive load. You’re so getting infected. I don’t care if you are on Prep—it’s not going to be able to save you after this.” “Promises, Promises,” I joked. “Now, play with my nipples as you enter me and get ready to see stars.” It took a bit to get the 0 gauge in me, but in me it went. All the way in me. And yeah, I felt it. The heavy weight of it moving inside me as he thrust into me. The pleasure pain as he drove that ring and ball repeatedly into my second ring. He did work my nipples as he fucked me now, and my hole went crazy on his dick. This set up a steady litany of accolades from him, where extolling my virtues as a professional bottom cock pig. I could tell we were nearing the finale at this point, and truthfully I wasn’t exactly sure how much more my guts could take. Poppers were failing to dull the pain he was punching into me now. “Look at me Kurt,” I commanded. And our eyes locked one last time. “I… I’m pretty sure I love you,” I stammered while staring intently at him. “It was love at first sight. From that first moment our eyes met in the bathroom, I knew. I just… knew.” Kurt was fucking me hard now. “It was inevitable. We were always going to end up here, right here. With you trying to knock me up. Because this connection of ours would not be denied.” His hands were fiercely gripping my hips and he was literally throwing my ass onto his dick. His groin slamming into me with abandon with smacks echoing off the concrete walls in his condo. “You know how much I love you, Kurt?” I grunted out between thrusts. “No. Tell me,” he ground out. “You know how I told you I was on PrEP?” I said, through gritted teeth. “I lied.” He came in me then. With a guttural moan that was somewhere between triumph and anguish, he came. Deeply. And hard. He was planted all the way up inside me when he launched volley after volley after volley of his charged semen into me. And I felt it. Not just the throbbing of his cock up inside me where no man had ever been, but I felt his cum. I felt the shots hit inside. The wet heat. All of it. And somewhere during his orgasm I had my own. My own prodigious load shot everywhere. I felt it hit my face, but it painted me from chin to navel. When he finally stopped cumming (like 2 minutes later, his cock still up in my second ring), he looked down at me with something that looked like sadness in his face. “Is it true?” He asked. “Is it true that I love you?” I said, playing dumb. “Absolutely. I’ve been head over heels for you for months. Since I first saw you.” “No, I mean… the PrEP thing. Is it… true?” I looked at him and shrugged. “Yeah, it’s true. I’m not on it. Never was.” Kurt started breathing rapidly and he started to shake a bit. “Oh god. You LIED to me! No no no! Fuck! This is going to be Bo all over again! I can’t handle that. Fuck, what have I done? Oh god, I never should have…” “Hey!” I snapped, and Kurt stopped. “You didn’t do this. I did. I chose. I decided that I wanted you to own me forever, so I let this happen. No. I MADE this happen. And if I had changed my mind, I would have stopped it. It *is* possible to stop Mr. Ferris Buehler, you know.” This elicited a small smile from him. “I’m sorry I lied to you. I won’t do it again. Ever. I promise.” I looked deeply at him so he could see my earnestness. “Ever. And although I look like him, I’m not him. You gotta trust me on this.” He nodded. I was still on my back in the sling and he was still in me at this point, and my load was starting to run everywhere. So, I scooped up what I could from by chest and belly and held it out to him. “If your fertileness is to be believed, this is my last neg load. Take it,” I said. “It’s always the Clark Kent types,” he said with a snort. And without breaking eye contact, he lowered his head to my hand and lapped up my cum. Then he held my hand while he slowly sucked each of my fingers clean. “How’s it taste, big guy?” The corners of his mouth twitched a bit before answering. “Positively delicious.” “OH MY GOD YOU DID NOT!” I guffawed. “What?” he shrugged. “If you can quote cheesy movie lines to me, then I’m gonna make puns so bad they’ll give you AIDS.” And then he smiled at me. And it was blinding. * * After our breeding session, he carefully removed my feet from the stirrups and I wrapped my legs around him tightly. Determined to keep him planted inside me forever. He lifted me out of the sling (with my help) and we maneuvered to his bed. With much shuffling and grunting, we managed to scooch all the way up, until I had a pillow under my head, and he was laying with most of his weight on top of me. We kissed slowly and deeply like this for a long time. As we were resting (he was STILL in me, although my hips were starting to cramp at this point), I started thinking about a positional change. “Hey, when do I get to fuck you?” I asked. “I don’t get fucked, I fuck.” He stated. “Although if I were to get fucked, it would be you. You seem to know what you’re doing.” “And you seemed to enjoy watching me fuck those guys,” I said. “I enjoyed MAKING you fuck those guys. There’s a difference. Although I’m sure they liked it. A hot fucker like you dicking them down? Plus you got a pretty good dick on ya for a little guy. Not as good as mine but….” I smacked him and he playfully said “ow”. He chuckled while I made my hole dance on his dick a few times. I grabbed his face and looked at him. “You know, I think I’ve always been a pig. Or more accurately a pig-in-waiting. I was just so focused on being the good boy that everyone wanted me to be. Always so tentative. Afraid to cut loose. I guess I was in some pretty deep denial. Until you. Then it was all ‘Suuuuper Piiiiig’. I guess that makes you my phone booth.” “What’s a ‘phone booth’?” he asked in mock seriousness. It was right after this that I was brought up short by a sudden and paralyzing thought. Once again, my insecurities were rearing their ugly head, and my mind started running unchecked down dark alleys. “Kurt… if you do manage to seroconvert me, is that it then? Party’s over? You move on to another hole and we just become buddies that wave to each other at the clinic or…” my voice trailed off, suddenly fearful. He looked at me like I was an idiot and shook his head. “God I love pozzing up stupid guys! Mwa-ha-ha-ha!” a said with a fakey, evil laugh. Then his face got serious. “Weren’t you listening, silly? I said I wanted to poz you so that I would own you forever. Forever doesn’t mean for the two weeks of daily breeding until you get the fuck flu.” This time it was my turn to nod that I understood. “Daily breeding, you say?” I said, slowly cocking an eyebrow. “With an ass like yours? At least,” he growled as he snuggled into my neck. “Oh! I just had another thought,” I said cheerfully. “Oh god. Is *this* how it’s going to be with you? You ‘thinking’ all the time, asking dumb questions and interrupting snuggies?” he smirked. “Oh, I think you’ll like this one. So, once I pop poz and before I go on meds, how would you like to watch me knock up some guys? I’m thinking maybe like a nice, dumb 18 year old high school jock. Get him good and pregnant before his college career?” “Am I answering your question?” he asked, as his cock rapidly started swelling in my soon to be destroyed (again) ass. And then we kissed. And five very positive years later, we’re still kissing.

Here's a new story I'm just starting on. I hope all you hot horny studs like it! “She Doesn't Need to Know” Part 1 As I peddled my bike faster, bringing me closer to the little park in our community, my mind was going in a number of different directions. What am I doing, I asked myself more than once? My wife is back at home with both of our children. That's where I should be. Yet I was being drawn like a magnet toward the park. The place where my life had changed just a week ago. I've always been athletic and taken care of my body. Standing 6” tall, weighing in at 180 pounds, my body was solid and toned. My hair was blond, with green eyes and a thin covering of blond hair on my pecs and abs. I had been approached by lots of women over the years but had never entertained the thought of cheating on her. I loved her and she was the only one I'd ever been with. We married right out of high school, both of us eighteen, and there were no regrets. Within 4 years of getting married we had a boy and a girl, and they were perfect as far as I was concerned. My family meant everything to me. I was 40 and on top of the world. At least until last week, I thought, as I felt my thick 8” cock begin throbbing inside my bicycle shorts as the memories took over. I had begun taking a weekly bike ride after work and was usually gone an hour to an hour and a half. Last week, for some reason I decided to ride through the park. It was laid out very nice and it was a pleasant place to be while getting exercised. I stopped at a water fountain inside the park and took a good long drink. As I raised my head, I saw him. A lean almost skinny shirtless young man. His chest was smooth, his sweaty bangs hanging across his forehead and his eyes locked on me. Something inside me stirred but I didn't know what it was but couldn't ignore it. He looked to be maybe 21 or 22, just barely older than my son Jeremy. Although he was thin it was obvious his body was hard and toned. Trying to break our stare, without any success, I saw him get off the picnic table he was sitting on and walk in my direction. My heart started beating and I felt a sheen of sweat all over my body. Before I could move he was standing in front of me, smiling at me and running a hand across his smooth chest and hard nips. “Hey man, how's it going? Haven't seen you here before. I'm Drew.” He held out the hand that had just been caressing his slim body and I instinctively shook it and told him my name was Justin. “Nice to meet you, Justin”, he said stepping closer. “Dude you are hot! Your body looks fucking great!” I had never even thought about a guy sexually before but for some reason his words went to my head – or rather heads. I shook my head to clear it and said, “Hey man, thanks, but I'm straight and happily married with 2 kids. I don't go for guys. It's just not my thing.” “That's cool Justin. I was just giving you the compliment you deserve. I'm bi myself and just love hot sex and partying. I bet we'd have some real good fun together. Fun you'll never have with your wife. What do you say, man? Wanna hang out for a while and just see what happens? I promise you'll like it”, he finished with a sly grin as he reached out a hand and ran it over my thighs. I know he felt the shiver run through my body at his touch and his proposition. “Hey man, thanks. You seem like a cool dude, but I...I just can't.” “Is your wife expecting you home soon,” he asked. Without thinking I said no, no particular time. He stepped closer so we were just inches apart. He leaned toward my ear and whispered in a low seductive voice, “C'mon Justin. You know you want to. I promise I won't try anything if you don't want to. But if you've never been with a guy before, how can you know it's not for you?”, he finished licking my ear with the tip of his tongue and rubbing his hand against my now fully hard cock. WTF?! I screamed in my head, but said out loud to him, “Okay. I'm good with just hanging for a bit.” His smile widened making his face the most beautiful thing I'd seen up until then. “Cool! I live just a block away. C'mon. Let's have some fun.” As he started walking off, I followed him, my head in a daze and my cock dripping. Within 10 minutes we were inside his small but tidy 1 bedroom apartment. He told me to make myself comfortable and asked if I wanted something to drink. A water I answered as he headed toward what I figured was the kitchen. When he returned in one hand he had a glass of ice water for me and his other hand held what looked like a glass of coke. He chuckled as if he was reading my mind. “Rum and coke, bro. It relaxes me and sometimes gets me wired up. I can fix you one if you want. Just let me know.” “I'm good with the water” I said taking a big gulp and emptying half the glass. “Cool, man. Drink all you want and whatever you want.” He looked at me intently as I drained the last of the water and grabbed it asking if I wanted a refill. I said yes and in a moment I was taking another deep drink. It tasted so good, but I felt myself getting hot and starting to sweat. But I was feeling a bit more relaxed and asked if he minded if I tool off my shirt. A look I didn't recognize filled his eyes as he smiled and told me to take off whatever I wanted to. “Let me see your hot sweaty dad body.” I didn't know what that meant but still felt a thrill hearing him say the words. I peeled off my tight sweat-soaked shirt and immediately heard Drew say, “Oh fuck dude! What a hot sexy hairy bod! Your wife is one lucky lady.” I chuckled selfconsciously and said I hope she thinks so. Moving so that we were now sitting next to each other on the couch he asked, “Does your wife play with your nips to get you turned on? Most guys I know love having their nips played with and given some attention. Does she do that for you, Justin?” I shook my head “no” before telling him I'd never heard anything about nip play for guys although I loved playing with my wife's tits. Without asking or saying a word Drew reached out his hand and I felt his cool palm rub across both of my nips and back again. “Ah, damn dude! That feels fantastic!” “Yeah, you like me playing with your hard stiff daddy nips doncha Justin? Makes you horny, huh?” “Hornier than I've been in a long time”, I admitted. “What about this?” he asked leaning down and forward and wrapping his wet lips around one of my nips. “Oh gawd! Fuck! I've never felt anything like that before. It feels damn amazing!” “I knew you'd like it daddy,” he said moving his lips and tongue to the other nip. “There's more things I know you'll like if you want me to show you. But only what you want. Tell me to stop anytime and I will.” My cock was harder than I ever remember it being and it and the foggy feeling in my head were both now in control. “Yeah, yeah, sure. That's good. If it's stuff that will feel like this.” “It'll feel even better than this I promise. Hey how about I fix both of us a rum and coke first?” I agreed and as he walked off found myself pulling on my own nips wishing his mouth was on them instead. He was back in a few moments carrying two glasses and a small black leather pouch-like bag in one hand. He handed me my drink and we toasted as we both took big gulps. “I know you're relaxing some man but I can tell you're still uptight. I have something here that will help you relax even more and enjoy yourself.” With that he opened the pouch and pulled out a couple of lighters, a small baggie with chunks of something white in it and a small glass pipe with a rounded bowl on the end and a hole in the top. My head cleared just a little, enough for me to say, “Whoa man! I don't do drugs. No way.” “This isn't like pot or anything like that bro,” he chuckled. “It just helps you to relax and open yourself to the kind of fun we can have together. Let me show you.” He opened the small baggie and transferred some of the white crystal-like pieces into the pipe's bowl then lit a lighter and placed it under the bowl. “See the smoke starting to swirl and grow thicker? It always gets my blood rushing.” I watched as he moved the pipe's stem toward his lips. “Now, when the smoke is going good, you just barely put the stem to your lips and inhale as deep as you can. Hold it in a few seconds then blow it out. It's fucking sweet dude!” And saying that he did exactly what he'd said and I watched strangely turned on as he kept sucking on that smoke filled pipe. Finally he took the pipe from his lips and looking at me blew a thick white cloud of smoke into my face. Instead of being pissed at such a move I strangely found myself excited. He saw it in my face and grinned. “You like seeing me do that?” “Hell yeah”, I said. “I don't know why but it got me hot as hell!” “Wait until you do it yourself. I'll hold the lighter and you just inhale when I tell you, ok?” I nodded, scared but turned on at the same time. Not giving me time to think, Drew placed the loaded pipe at my lips and lit the flame. We watched the smoke build up then he told me to “suck it in daddy. Suck it good”. And I did. I filled my lungs then when he pulled it away I looked at him for direction. “Hold it, hold it. Yeah that's it. Now stud blow a cloud for me!” I exhaled and was enveloped in a cloud even bigger than Drew's. Instantly I felt a rush in my brain, my body and dick. I'd never been this horned in my life! “You want another one daddy?” Drew asked scooting next to me so our legs were touching. “Yes, please,” I panted. “I want more!” Once more he placed the pipe at my lips and lit the flame. While I inhaled this second hit I suddenly felt his fingers pinching and pulling on one of my nips. The sensation made me gasp making me inhale more smoke. Pulling the pipe away he kept his fingers on my nip as I writhed and moaned. At last he told me to exhale and when I did I felt his lips and tongue on my hard nips. Instinctively I grabbed the back of his head to hold his mouth where it felt so good and right. “Oh fuck yeah baby!” I moaned. He looked up at me and smiled. “How you feeling now daddy? You like what we're doing? Am I making you feel good?” “I am feeling awesome! I love it!! Nobody's ever made me feel this good. Please don't stop!” His hand dropped to my bulging crotch and squeezed making me moan louder. “Oh we're not stopping yet, daddy. Not by a fucking long shot!” **Let me know what you think men. Should I continue Justin's tale?**

This past fall I extended the rule against promoting harm to a real person to cover harm to the community and applied it to political discussions where people were expressing support and encouraging others to vote for political candidates that had a track record of harming our community. That policy of not allowing things that harm our community is being expanded in some rather significant ways. Specifically… ➤ Certain types of AIDS Fetish are being BANNED What is still allowed is expressing that you find "AIDSy" looking guys hot. Saying you think they're hot harms no one, and after everything those guys have gone through, it probably helps them to know people still find them sexually attractive. What is being banned is encouraging other people to progress to stay off meds so long that they progress to AIDS. I know many of you didn't live through the AIDS epidemic, but it was truly horrible. I cared for my lover as he died of AIDS. I wouldn't wish that experience on anyone - even the experience of being a caregiver was pretty horrible. There is a huge difference between being HIV positive and having AIDS. You can live a reasonably healthy life and have a completely normal life expectancy being poz. But the same is not true once you progress to AIDS. Once you progress to AIDS your life expectancy goes down and your quality of life can completely plummet. In case you don't know, an HIV positive person is considered to have AIDS if they get one of a number of opportunistic infections, or when their CD4 ("t-cell") count drops to 200 (or sometimes 250 - depending on the standard used). Doctors will want you to do on meds before you CD4 drops below 500. But then there's a gray area between ~350 and 500 which is also relatively safe, though you do up your risk of complications slightly. This ban also applies to encouraging people to become highly drug resistant. Since that's another clear path to AIDS. Simply put, wanting to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant is a form of self harm that's borderline suicidal. Encouraging someone to progress to AIDS or become highly drug resistant borders on encouraging them to kill themselves. It's not OK. ➤ HIV Fetish, Bug Chasing & Gift Giving are still very much ALLOWED As I mentioned there's a huge difference between being poz and having AIDS. So I have no problem with guys who want to become poz. Simply put, it's right for some guys. I also have no problem with gift giving. Thanks to PrEP, gift givers can't harm guys who don't want to be harmed. And most guys have at least two years before their CD4 drops below 500, so there is a period of time when they can be a gift giver without risking their own health. But be careful… do not use the word AIDS when you mean HIV or poz. "I wanna give you HIV" or "I wanna poz you" are both fine. "I wanna give you AIDS" is not OK. Fetishizing poz or toxic loads is fine. Fetishing AIDS loads is not OK. Learn to say what you mean. Words matter! ➤ STI Fetish is BANNED Fetishizing STIs other than HIV is also banned. STIs are a fact of life if you bareback, but we want to keep them to a bare minimum since they're a literal pain in the butt (or dick). Sex is supposed to be fun, but when guys stop going to bathhouses and the sex parties because they keep getting STIs when they go – that harms our "sexual ecosystem". Big crowds at bathhouses and sex parties helps everyone. It's more fun for us, and more profitable for the bathhouses and sex clubs. ➤ These bans apply to fiction as well as real life situations Fantasizing about things often turns into real-life behavior, so the bans apply to fictional stories as well. ➤ Generally, things that do significant harm to the community are BANNED Basically I'm banning anything that causes permanent, significant harm to individuals or significant harm to the community as a whole. That said, there's a lot of gray area. In the gray area if it's harm to a real person it will be more likely to trigger an infraction. So for example - a bottom is getting spit roasted and the top fucking him slips him a booty bump without him knowing. Since drugs wear off after a few hours, that's not permanent harm. In a fictional story that would be allowed provided the story doesn't progress to him becoming a drug addict (which would be significant harm). But encouraging someone to do that to a real person - that wouldn't be allowed. Or another example - castration. If a bottom is considering castration and you encourage them to go through with it - it all depends on how you encourage them. If you encourage them to take months to fully think it through, and then find a qualified doctor to do the procedure - that would be fine. If you encourage them to take a less careful course of action - that would be a problem and would get an infraction. ➤ The stories of victims are still very much allowed Victims are always allowed to tell their stories provided they state the abuse factually and don't overly fetishize the abuse. They can even say that since the abuse they've gotten turned on by it and seek it out. Though there is the risk of that going too far into fetishizing the behavior. So tread carefully there. Why I'm implementing the new policy Recently here and on Twitter I've been seeing a lot of AIDS and STI fetish and I've found it deeply disturbing. Simply put, it's a level of harmful that I haven't seen before. The bug chasing back in the late 90s (post ARVs) and early 00s would have violated these new policies, but it was different back then. There was this immense fear of becoming poz combined with the realization that sooner or later bottoms especially would probably become poz. So bug chasing "got it over with". From that point of view the improvement to the person's mental health probably balanced out the risk to their physical health. And with the advent of PrEP it's a huge step for some guys to come to the realization that they want to be poz, then choose to go off PrEP, and then actually get pozzed. To put it in simple terms it seems to be a tribal thing for many of them. Belonging to a tribe can have an upside, and that process doesn't harm anyone else. But AIDS fetish and STI fetish cause significant harm with zero upside. They're pure harm. I don't want this site to be the catalyst for that type of behavior. Implementation of the new policy For the next week if you violate the new policy you'll just get a warning. After that there will be an infraction. If you see old posts that violate the new rules, please report them and a moderator will do one of three things: 1) edit them so they comply, 2) add a note that posts like that are no longer allowed, or 3) hide the post or thread if the violation is serious enough and not easily remedied via editing. Confused? If you're confused as to whether something is allowed under the new policy, I constructed a series of questions that you go through to figure out if it's banned or allowed… https://breeding.zone/topic/64867-read-this-significant-change-in-rules-effective-31/?do=findComment&comment=683626

I am a Paramedic, and have always been turned on by other guys, even though a lot of females flirt with me, especially the hospital nurses. I must be reserved especially when in the fire house with the other guys, which most act they are homophobic. At least the bunk room is split, so the EMS personnel won't disturb the firefighters due to the number of calls we receive in a 24 hour shift. We got a call for a medical transport of an HIV patient to the DC Hospital NIH (National Institute of Health). This was a medical transfer from a regular nursing home, to this specialized facility due the fact the patient, was actually an AIDS patient and apparently not responding to medical therapy and this was going to be a last chance effort to get him stabilized. No one wanted to ride in the patient compartment with the patient, scared the close proximity would be contagious. I took this opportunity to get an education. Of course precautions were in place, both myself and the patient had masks on, and I was gloved up as well. The patient was to have EKG monitored during the trip along with an IV drip. The ride was going to be approximately 1 1/2 hour due to the heavy traffic during a rush hour commute. Once the trip began, my patient, which I will call Ken, was very talkative, and soon I had him comfortable and relaxed. He told me he had developed AIDS about 10 months prior, and was in a long care nursing home for treatment, but knew he was on the terminal list. During our ride, I confided in him that I was gay but not out of the closet, and needed to be discreet. He said he had not had a lover in over a year, but never regretted being gay, and his only release was when he could jack off. I told him that he was a cute guy and I could see how he probably didn't have trouble getting a lover when he was in his prime. He reached out from under his blanket which covered him in the cot, to pat my leg and thank me. I reached out to take and hold his hand when he did this to give him some comfort. He commented about the all the precautionary steps taken to keep him isolated, but it did make him feel like the plague victim. I then removed my glove to hold his hand and removed his gloved hand as well, so we could be skin to skin. I had been reading stories on BreedingZone and they always turned me on. I knew i was negative, but gay, and still horny. He said it gave him a little rush that I removed my gloves to touch him, and he thanked me and said it actually made his cock stir. The Medic Unit was an enclosed compartment, with only an intercom connecting the driver with the patient area, and the windows were treated dark so you no one could see in from the street. WHen he told me he had gotten excited, I lifted the blanket to check him out and to see if he had an erection. Of course when I did this, it excited him even more and he began to get hard. I reached out with my bare hand and took hold of his growing cock. He said it had been such a long time since anyone had touched him. I gave him a compliment of his size and girth as his cock grew. Our talk was just about at whisper level since we didn't want the driver to hear us. I told him it turned me on too to have his cock grow in my hand, which was about 9 inches and the width of a cardboard tube on a paper towel roll. He and I had our eyes locked together as I slowly stroked his cock..and he told me he would not last long if I kept that up. We both had pulled down our masks so we could see each other more clearly. He asked if i was scared I would catch his AIDS, and I told him not to worry, I can make my own decisions. He told me he was extremely turned on by me and my tender care. I guided his hand up my leg so he could touch my cock and see how hard I was . I knew we had at least and hour more of our transport, so I open my pants and let them slide down to my ankles and let him stroke my cock. (I figured it was only fair since I had his hard cock in my hands as well) I figured, when a person is on death row in a prison, they give him a last meal, so here my patient was basically on death row in a hospital setting, and going to his final place to die, so why not give him some final release. My precum was flowing, and he would put his fingers to his mouth and lick it off, telling me how sweet it tasted. When he took the next scoop of my precum in his fingers, and began to raise them to his lips, I stopped his arm and directed his fingers into my mouth and sucked them clean. His cock jumped and precum began flowing out of his cock. With his two fingers in my mouth, and our eyes locked to each other, he hooked his fingers behind my teeth and began to pull me closer to his face. WHen he removed his fingers, I kept moving closer and I kissed his lips, and our mouths opened and we frenched kissed for about a 3 minute continuous passionate kiss. When we broke our kis, I remained close to his face as he whispered to me..."Oh fuck !" my hand had not left his hard cock as I stroked it...and I leaned down and put his hard cock into my mouth and began to suck him. He began moaning, and his had reached from my cock to my ass cheeks and began rubbing and touching my hole. I was so turned on by this, I wanted more, much more. He was now very hard and his precum walk flowing like a slow leak of a water pipe. I grabbed his hard that was on my ass, and moved his hand so he could touch his precum that was a steady flow from his cock, then when his fingers were covered, I moved his hand and wet fingers back to my ass which he proceeded to push into my tight ass. Again, he moaned.."Oh fuck" and I looked him in the eyes and told him I am game for it. Since we were in a back up, and traffic was moving in a crawl, I unhooked his seat belts and turned my ass around and backed up to him, and he turned onto his side so his cock was pointing to my ass. As soon as i felt the tip of his cock touch my ass, it was like fireworks. I arched my ass back as I felt his lubed up cock begin to enter my ass. He grabbed my hips and pulled me back onto him as his cock slid up into my ass to his balls. We sat still for a bit, and I moaned for him to fuck me. I squeezed my ass cheek muscles and he said he better pull out, because he was going to cum soon. I told him to put it in me and to poz me up....next thing I felt was his cock twitching in me, and about 12-15 huge squirts of his toxic seed was shooting deep into my ass. We stayed still for a about 4 minutes, with him still inside of me, since our traffic jam ham come to a complete stop, I didn't want the extra movement to raise suspicion with my partner that something was going on. I turned my face to look back at him, and he whispered "thank you". I told him it my pleasure too...then we began to make out again for what seemed to be about along 15 minutes, and until traffic began to move again. When I pulled off of his cock, most of his load remained up in my ass, but a glob did fall onto his leg. I leaned over and sucked it up. I pulled up my pants and readjusted myself...and knelt on the floor to be closer to Ken...and we began to make out again for the trip. Before we arrived at the hospital, I gave him another blow job and he came in my mouth in which I swallowed. When we dropped him off and took him up to his room, I purposely left the clipboard on his night stand as we moved him over to his permanent bed. When my partner returned to out unit, I commented I left the clipboard, and needed to run back up and get it. The nurse was just coming out of his room when I got there, so when I went inside, I went over to his bedside and asked him to meet me in the bathroom. I helped him and guided his IV pole, as we entered the restroom. I moved his robe out of the way as I dropped my pants and asked him to fuck me again. He got rock hard again and with his precum dripping again, and the huge cum load he put up in me already, I was pretty lubed up to take him again. I leaned over the sink as he fucked me deep and hard...the noise of the squishy cum in my ass was a turn on for us both. HE moaned he was going to cum again so i asked where he would want to put it? He moaned back in me again to breed me with his DNA....I moaned back, "Yes, give me it". Ken had passed away a week later after I visited him one more time, he was too weak to go to the restroom, but we made out and I gave him one more blow job and swallowed his cum. Even after that, I still did not convert poz. So, now I am still turned on to play with poz guys any chance I get.

I have been bicurious my entire life, but I was only ever really interested in girls until my early 20s. I always had a girlfriend, but when she and I split, I started exploring my curious side. I started watching gay porn, and soon I found myself more interested in guy on guy videos than with a woman involved. I never really acted on the impulse and probably pissed off a few guys on Grindr during my experiental stage, but I never did meet up with another man. It was just dirty talk and gay porn. One thing in particular though was bareback videos, I really enjoyed watching them. It was probably due to always wearing a condom with girlfriends and one night stands in the past, but getting fucked by another man looked so raw and risky that I found it extremely hot. I would watch some guy getting fucked on the screen by a group of guys, and always wondered what it would feel like to have cum shoot up my ass. Could I actually feel a man cumming inside me, or would it just get really wet? I desperately wanted to feel it, but after a quick and scary search on STIs on google, I knew I would probably never have the courage to actually go do it. That left having a relationship with a guy, but truthfully my gay feelings leaned more towards the more carnal side and I really didn’t want any of the baggage that comes with a relationship. One night I was jerking off watching a video showing a cum dripping hole getting bounded in a gangbang. Fuck it was hot, there were multiple men all jerking their cocks waiting to fuck this guy who had barely any time to breath around the cocks invading his mouth. I watched a hairy chub add his load to the others before navigating away fom the page, browsing through other videos, the more riskier the better. Finally my eyes fell upon a video called poz me up, and the thumbnail showed a guy with a biohazard tattoo. It was incredible, the perfect POV where the bottom was fiming, and the video started with the top fisting his cock making the bottom beg for his load. The top then spit on his cock and viciously rammed it inside the bottom’s ass and started thrusting deep. I jerked my cock furiously as I watched the video unfold. This young man, with his legs high in the air, moaned as he took the hung cock in his ass. The top started vocally anouncing he was about to cum and the bottom cried out begging for the charged load. I groaned as I shot cum all over my stomach watching the top’s cock suddenly have a white foaming coating that was growing with every thrust. I felt a rush of euphoria imaging myself holding the camera and I took some of my cum from my stomach and started smearing it on my hole. I pushed it inside with a finger as I watched the top slide his cock out. As I massaged my hole with my own cum, for a brief moment I admit, I wanted to take a charged load, I was jerking off almost constanly afterwards to bareback videos, always listening to the bottom’s moans as they were getting pounded, and one night I just had enough. I wanted to get fucked, and I was horny enough that I didn’t really care by whom, I just needed my cherry popped. After about 5 minutes on Grindr I signed out and I googled the city I was in, and gay entertainment. Almost immediately an advertisement came up for a sex party that was happening that night in the local bathhouse. I was intrigued, and GPS told me it was only about 15 miles away. I pulled out on the street, following the directions on my phone to the bathhouse, and about 10 minutes later I made the last turn onto the street. Driving past there were only regular store fronts, so I parked my vehicle on a side street and ducked around into the back alley. Sure enough I could see a number of men smoking in front of a nondescript doorway leading inside of a building. Taking a deep breath to steady my nerves, I walked towards the doorway, turned the door knob, and stepped inside. There was a long staircase leading up which I ascended slowly feeling my hesititation building. As I got to the top, I came to a teller sitting behind a window next to a closed door on her phone. “$21 please.” he said boredom creeping around his voice. I quickly paid and stepped through the door, accepting a towel, combination to a locker, and a condom from the teller. I walked into the locker room, and quickly undressed. There were a couple of men hanging around, one completely naked and my eyes went to his semi erect cock. It looked to be around 7 inches, thick, and uncut. I wanted to go over there and suck it, but was nervous and decided to do some exploring first. The place was quite busy, and I could hear the sounds of sex coming from doorways as I walked down the hallway. Quick glances inside would show guys bent over getting pounded by other men, and their moans created a chorus as I walked past. This was really happening, I was in a bath house surrounded by gay men, and I was only wearing a towel. My cock already started to get hard in nervous anticipation. I could start to feel eyes upon me, and I swallowed my nervousness hoping I didn’t stand out like a sore thumb. I entered a main room full of men talking, it looked like a social area and I wondered how to break the ice. I have never been to this club, but judging from this crowd, tonight’s party seemed to have a large turn out. I started to turn towards the bar when saw a cock sticking out of the wall in an adjacent hallway full of guys. It was a big cut cock sticking out of a gloryhole awaiting attention, and now I couldn’t resist myself. I walked over, knelt down, took it into my mouth, and started sucking it eagerly. I rolled my tongue around its head before relaxing my throat and taking as much of it as I could before gagging. I coughed a little and refocussed on its head, sucking its tip feeling the owner flinch at the sensation. This was the first cock I had ever sucked and I started stroking as I knew I liked it while my mouth focused on its head. Suddenly I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me deeper onto the cock and I fought the urge to gag. The cock started thrusting down my throat, and I was held in place by whoever was behind me. Soon I could hear the guy grunt on the other side of the wall and his cock swelled in my mouth. He thrust it forward and started pouring cum straight down the back of my throat. I had only tasted my own cum before, and this man’s was no different. A slightly salty and coppery taste, but delicious nonetheless. Mercifully the hands left the back of my head and I was able to back away from the gloryhole, slipping the cock out of my mouth feeling it drain cum in my mouth as I withdrew. “You’re a good little cocksucker aren’t you?” a guy said walking up to me and jerking his cock. My first taste to cum made me want it even more, and I could feel my cock straining beneath my towel. I opened my mouth showing him the cum left in my mouth before swallowing it, “I do want more.” I informed him. His answer was to take me by the back of the head and feed his cock into my mouth. I let him face fuck me till I put my hand on his shaft and start stroking him and swirling my tongue over its tip. Another guy came up to my left presenting his cock, and I took it in my other hand while I continued to suck the first man. I alternated my mouth to the newcomer’s cock and felt someone pull my towel away, and a finger started probing my ass. I obediently spread my legs and came up of my knees presenting my hole to the stranger, and he massaged it while pushing against my sphincter causing a little bit of pain. “You’re tight.” came his voice from behind me. I took a cock out of my mouth long enough to mumble back, “I’ve never been fucked before.” “Virgin bottom?” the guy who’s dick I was sucking on asked, “I take it you’re here to change that?” “Mmm hmm...” I said around his cock in my mouth as butterflies started to form in my stomach. “Lets go then.” he said and he took his cock out of my mouth and started walking further down the hallway. I followed him, weaving around the gathered men, and nervously stared at his nude backside suddenly realizing I had left my condom back at the gloryhole. It didnt look like he had one either, and I suddenly felt certain he was planning on not wearing one. Holy fuck this was risky, but my nervousness was also lined with anticipation, I wanted this bad, and I stayed close to him as he turned a corner and opened a door. He led me into a room that had a bed in the corner and a sex swing in the middle. He started to push me towards the bed before stopping. “You wanna try the swing tonight?” I felt a quiver of fear move up my spine. Random men, complete strangers, was this what I truly wanted? If he put me in the swing more men might fuck me, and my mind went to one of the many gay porn videos I had watched. The good little bottom in the swing, the top who’s fucking him, I had jerked off imagining myself in this exact position, and right now the rush I was pulling me past the point of reason. Whatever would speed his cock inside of me was okay with me. “Sure.” I replied after a few seconds’ pause. “Okay lets put you in then.” It was a little awkward at first, but soon I was lying back in a swing with my feet up and my ass presented. He tied my hands to my feet which concerned me but soon I stopped caring after he knelt down front of me and started licking my asshole. The sensation of his tongue rimming me was amazing, and slowly but surely he was able to squeeze one, then two fingers inside around his tongue’s attention. I could see him jerking his cock and soon it was rock hard. He took some lube and smeared it on my ass and his cock before probing my hole with its head. And then it happened, with no condom on, and no protest from me, a stranger slid his bare cock into my ass. I could feel a bit of pain as my hole fought its entry, but little by little I could feel it slide in with each push he made. Soon though the pain started to subside and I felt my asshole relax. He started to fuck me deeper and deeper, the swing providing no resistance to his thrusts. Involuntary gasps, grunts, and moans started escaping my lips as I could feel his cock invading me. I decided to squeeze his cock with my sphicter, and he grunted in respnonse and started to pound into me harder. The sensations I could feel were amazing, and and were heightened even more so by seeing his bare cock thrusting into me. It felt so wrong, and [banned word], and i was revelled in the debauchery. I didn’t even know this guy’s name who was fucking me right now, yet I wanted to feel his cock erupt in my ass. By his pace he was close, so I moaned out. “Cum in my ass, breed my fucking hole.” He grunted through clenched teeth and thrust all the way inside of me. I could feel his body tense and suddenly an intense warmth started flooding my bowels. I could feel his cock spasming and I moaned in pure ecstasy, revelling in as much sensation as I could. I felt so full and sated, and the warmth seemed to course through my whole ass. I had my eyes closed when I felt him pull his softening cock out of me and I was about to say something to him when suddenly I felt a different pair if hands grab my legs and a narrower and smaller cock slid into my cum leaking hole. I opened my eyes and saw that a skinny guy with tattoos and pierced nipples was now fucking me. I looked around and realized the room was suddenly filling with guys. An orgy of sorts was breaking out on the bed across the room, but it looked like the sex swing was soon the main attraction as I saw guys watching stroking their cocks. I couldn’t believe how distracted I had been but I guess my moans had garnished attention from the hallway through the open door. Suddenly a cock was thrust into my mouth and I knew I was about to be the cumdump I had seen in many gay porn videos. I knew I had made a mistake, but I was also pretty helpless to stop what was coming. I had let the first man bound my hands, and there was nothing to stop all these men from fucking me. I was terrified, but I couldn’t deny I was thrilled at the same time. That sense of freedom I had felt before watching that pozzing video flooded back into me. There will be a later, but right now the reckless act I was partaking in was unbelievably hot. I moaned and closed my eyes focussing on the cock that was in my mouth and not the big group of men who were about to have their way with me. Soon enough I heard the tattooed guy grunt and thrust forward and shoot his load into me too. I couldn’t feel his cum spraying my bowels that time, but I could definitely feel how much was now inside my ass. A guy I had been sucking took his place at my hole, and another cock replaced him at my mouth. He was a muscular white jock with a big dick and he was jerking his cock furiously. He came up to my hole and started to shoot his load all over it before pushing his erupting cock inside and fucking me. I could feel his cock spasming during his thrusts, and when he pulled out he walked back to me and made me suck his cock again rubbing its juices across the other two cocks already at my mouth. It seemed to be completely drenched in cum, and I could barely taste any trace of my ass as I cleaned all 3 cocks with my tongue. When the next man replaced him, a heavyset man wearing a wedding band, he was able to slide his medium sized cock in without any real resistance. He fucked me in fast strokes, his hairy belly rubbing on my cock with each thrust. He was breathing hard by the time he buried his splurting cock in my ass, and called he called me a ‘dirty little cum slut’ as he emptied his balls. What had diverted most of my attention during that time though was the cock that had been thrust in my face. I had tried and failed to deepthroat it, and I felt a fair amount of apprehension when it left my mouth after the married man had finished cumming in my ass. It was attached to a large muscular black man, and it had to be over 10 inches uncut and thick. He lined up with my hole and without remorse or concern grabbed my thighs and buried his elephant cock in my ass. I cried out as it felt like I was being ripped apart inside, and he fucked me harder and more brutal with each thrust he made. The pain suddenly turned to incredible pleasure when he changed his angle, and his cock started hitting a spot deep in my ass causing my moans to exho throughout the room. All the attention I had been giving to the cocks in my face ended, and I could only spasm in ecstasy while being impaled on this monster cock. He started making loud grunting noises with each thrust he made, and his cock kept hitting that area creating a pressure deep in my ass that I could feel reaching towards a climax. Soon it became more than I could take, and I moaned loudly, eyes bulging wide as I felt my body release. Soon my cock started spewing cum all over my stomach and in my throes my ass squeezed his cock, which felt like it was all the way up into my throat. His he started to pound me harder, viciously ramming his cock in my ass before grunting loudly and flooding his cum inside me. It felt like forever that he kept pumping into me before he was sated, afterwhich he ripped his cock out of my stretched and abused hole and turned around. Dazed, I stared blankly at his muscled back as he walked out of the room, and I could feel a thick wad of cum leak out of my ass and drop onto the floor. My body, still reeling from his monster cock, was given a reprieve when the next man left my mouth and thrust his skinny cock into my ass. It almost didnt register but slowly I felt my hole constricting to this new cock size and my mind could focus on my surroundings again. More men seemed to be coming in and checking out this room, and stealing glances when I could at the bed, it seemed there was another very vocal bottom who was also collecting loads that night too. My view though was quickly obscured when another cock was thrust into my face awaiting my attention. I closed my eyes and emptied my head of thoughts, and time started to blur. For the next half hour or so I lost count of the number of loads I took, but soon I offered no resistance and was simply a hole for the men to blow their loads into. I would stare blankly at the guy attached to the next cock fucking me and I’d clench my sphicter randomly which seemed to always make them cum faster. I was still enjoying each load I took, but this was turning into a marathon and I wanted to do anything to shorten the line of cocks still waiting their turn. Finally, after I was covered in sweat, and almost shaking, the last man pulled his spent cock from my mouth and his load pooled on my tongue. After all the cocks that night, cum had lost its taste, and I swallowed it almost on reflex. I closed my eyes enjoying the break I had earned, and remained motionless as I listened to the man walk out the door. My head was buzzing and my ass felt swollen and sore. I did a test push with my sphincter and felt more cum leak out of it. How many loads did I take? I honestly couldn’t remember. Once the dizziness subsided, I looked around. I was still in the swing and pondering how to get out when I saw another man enter and close the door behind him. He was a tall, skinny man in his late 40s or so, and he grabbed my head and stuck his pierced cock into my mouth. I sucked it feeling it start to grow to its full 7 inches and marvelled at how thick of a gauge his PA was as my tongue explored it. It was a big metal barbell with a sharp pointed head on it, and I could feel it rub heavily on my tongue as he throat fucked me. My eyes however were drawn to something on his stomach below his naval; I could see he had a biohazard tattoo. He took his cock out of my mouth and walked around inspecting all the of cum that had accumulated on the dark floor under my presented asshole. “Well isn’t this an interesting scenario?” He smirked, jerking his cock. “you couldn’t stop me if you wanted to.” Hanging in the swing with my legs in the air and my hands tied, I didn’t seem to be in a position to argue. “You’re POZ.” I said more to myself than to him. “Think I’m the first one?” he asked “But yes I’m highly virulent.” ”What does that mean?” ”It means take I take no meds, my seed is as toxic as they come.” He almost boasted I shuddered, reality setting in. This was that one video I had jerked off to incarnated, and that same feeling of curiosity returned. If what he said was true anyways, I may already had been fucked by someone else who had HIV, but this was affirmation with someone who revelled in the fact. It terrified me, but still I felt my cock twitch. This was a, ‘left turn down a dead end alley at 90 miles an hour‘ move, but somehow I couldn’t deny, that at this very moment, I wanted it. To get fucked by such a man was insanity, yet despite my best judgment, I felt like I was already past the precipice. His cock seemed like the abyss, and I was already inside, so what was the point of stopping now? Christ what was I saying, this is insane! The whole situation was already surreal, I had been fucked already by so many random strangers, I had to admit I was already past the brink. And now, if I took his poz load, I’d never feel such a rush again in my life. “.....Okay.” I said in a quiet voice. ”You’re sure?” He asked “Yes.” I said eyeing the tattoo. “Then get me hard again then you little slut.” He said putting his cock back in my mouth. I sucked it and I felt a sense of fear hit me as I felt his cock stiffen fully in my mouth. His thick piercing made me think about its sharp head inside me and what damage it could do. This was insane, and I felt a quiver of fear when he pulled out of my mouth walked around and pointed his bare cock at my hole. It was at that point I changed my mind, holy fuck theres no way, and I opened my mouth to tell him to stop. My words however died on my tongue when I cried out instead from the intense pain of his piercing sliding into my ass. The sensation I felt made me think of that big black bull who felt like he tore me up inside; this guy’s cock, though smaller, was on fire. I could feel his piercing acutely spreading the burning up my ass with each stroke he made before mercifully I felt his balls slap my ass as he bottomed out. He began fucking me in short fast strokes and the pain thankfully subsided to a dull ache as he built a rhythm. A part of me was screaming inside, but I knew it was far too late to go back now. I watched in morbid curiousity as his cock slid in and out of my ass, and his tattoo flexed with his thrusts. I felt his rhythm increase and I saw the same expression on his face I had seen on many men’s faces that night as they approached their climax. A rush of euphoria hit me and suddenly a sense of recklessness asended. I found myself clenching my ass despite the pain it caused. I wanted it, fuck the consequences, I wanted him to shoot his dirty seed inside me. I never felt so raw in my life, and I moaned as I felt his cock swell. My ass felt like it was on fire, his piercing tearing me up inside, but all I could think of was the load I wanted to take. “Oh fuck... oh please, cum inside me.” I moaned out. ”You want it don’t you, you want my load of HIV.” He mocked as he rammed his cock harder sending a juddering of pain from his piercing. ”Yes give it to me, I want it deep.” I couldn’t even believe what I was saying, every nerve ending was on fire, my brain was euphoric, I couldn’t even register what I was saying, I just wanted him to shoot his dirty seed in me, my whole body was tensed in anticipation. He buried his cock, I gritted my teeth against the fresh searing of pain as his piercing dug into my flesh. “Take that poz cum faggot!!” I moaned as I felt his cock erupt deep in my ass. Despite all the other loads in there, I could feel his first volley shoot into me. It seemed to burn into my bowels and I let out a startled gasp at the sensation. I stared transfixed at his biohazard tattoo on his stomach in mute horror at what was getting fucked into me; this was no video, there was no actors, this was real life, and a guy with HIV was breeding my ass. I could feel my body quiver in reaction to every thrust he made, and the sting of his poisonous cum I could still feel shooting into me. I moaned as he slowly pulled out after he finished grunting, and he squeezed his cock, milking every last drop into my ass while he withdrew. I could feel his piercing raking its way out of my ravaged asshole, and it was throbbing when it finally left. I felt a twinge of guilt and horror as my whole ass felt corrupted, and I could see blood stains were left on the white towel he used to clean himself up afterwards. He left without offering another word other than a parting “Enjoy” as he walked out the door... Two more guys emptied their loads into me by the time one was nice enough to help me off the swing. I didn’t say anything to them about that POZ load I took before, and my brain morbidly wanted more cum to somehow dilute it. I hit the showers and washed every part of my body. I could feel cum rolling down my leg and I tried to push out as much as possible. Man did my ass hurt, and I needed to go home and away from this place. I left, got into my car, and drove back towards my house and reality. It’s been a couple weeks since the bathhouse, and I actually decided to write this while taking a few days off work. Wasn’t feeling too well this morning, bit of a flu seems like…

I was horny and hungover and feeling a bit burned out from partying the night before. In total I had about 2 hours of sleep between hanging with a few friends and then getting home and trying to pass out. Every time I tried to sleep, I would end up on my phone and refreshing my Grindr screen over and over again. After a few more attempts to sleep, I said fuck it, got up and smoked some weed while cruising for dick. I live in an urban area but with COVID-19 and a relatively small bubble, I have not been hooking up much... or at all. The sexual frustration was getting to me. I am a late 20s guy, pretty sexually adventurous, but also really shy and often afraid to make the first move. I am 5'11, 180 lbs, 6in uc dick, and handsome, or so I am told. My online profiles are pretty tame. I usually use two different accounts and this early morning I was logged into my slut account. Barely any information, just a picture of me in my underwear showing off a thick ass, and the title, "Looking now" with a downwards arrow. I tend to get a bit of chatter from guys but rarely do I get and solid action and I often chicken out before anything can happen. I am a bit goofy but have a dark side, especially when I party. I have lots of desires and fetishes, but rarely do I act on any of them for fear of being hurt or in catching something. Also, I am always worried that my sexual adventures could follow me publicly. Today I wasn't really sure what I was looking for, I just knew my thresholds and inhibitions seem to feel much lower than usual. Shortly into my Grindr refresh and toke journey I got a message from a blank profile about 5 miles away, asking me what's up, followed by a dick pic, and, "looking to play? hosting here." The dick was wet and hard, uncut, and looked like it was attached to a fairly average body and a huge set of balls. My stoner mind, hard dick, and hangover combined, making my mouth water and my ass feel tight just at the sight of the dick. I took a hit of poppers and started crafting my reply. Me: "Hey, hot dick. Horny here. Hungover, not sure what I am looking for. Had a pretty late night" Him: "Nice. Your ass looks nice, you like to get fucked? Hosting and alone here. You should come over." I dont know what compelled me to write what I wrote next, but I did. Me: "You ever like it anon?" I often watch a lot of amateur anonymous bareback porn, with the scenes where a younger guy is blindfolded and used by a few men always making me cum. Him: "Fuck yeh. You want it anon? We can do it anon. I have my own place and I can blindfold you. We never have to even see each other's faces." My dick started to throb. I closed Grindr for a minute, feeling overwhelmed and thinking this conversation was going to get me into trouble. I switched back to some porn, took another hit of weed and a hit of poppers. As soon as the poppers and weed starting hitting I switched back to Grindr and saw a few more messages from the same guy. "Come on over, I can fuck you, you can leave. It will be fun. Trust me"... "Hey? You interested?"... "Fuck dude, where did you go? So horny here"... "you like to party?"... "fine, you are just another cock tease. fuck it." I had only ghosted for a few minutes but clearly he was frustrated. I zeroed in on the party comment and decided to say fuck it, I am going for it. Me: "Yeh. I like to party. Ill come over. But I want it anon, you do what you want to me. I def like to party, Stoned here but open to all kinds. Do what you want." He replied with his address and asked, "how long?" I ordered an Uber. Me: "10 minutes away, should arrive in 20. What are my instructions?" ----- In the 10 minutes before the uber arrived I did a quick clean out. My head was a bit light, but I could feel the stone starting to wear off so I took a shot of tequila. It was pretty early in the morning, but I knew I was going to lose my nerve. When the Uber arrived, I locked the door to my place, left a note for my roomie, and headed out. In the car I read his instructions over and over again. Him: "When you arrive, come in the side door off of the garage and strip down completely. I will have a bandana and a jock strap for you to put on. Leave your clothes in the garage. Once you are ready, I will come and get you and lead you into the house. Then, you follow instructions. Is that clear?" I had responded and said yes, but between the time I confirmed and getting into the uber, my nerve was starting to dissolve. The shot of tequila hadnt done much, the weed was wearing off, and I couldnt sniff poppers in the back of the uber. Suddenly, I felt afraid. I sent him a message. I was having second thoughts. "Im on my way over. Im getting nervous. You do this often?" No response. The uber kept driving along. Thankfully the journey was a bit slower than I anticipated. I wrote some more. "You got condoms?" No response. His profile indicated he was online, but he was either ignoring me or he was preoccupied. "Man, I am really having second thoughts. How do I know you wont hurt me?" Still no response. I sat silently in the uber and refreshed my grindr page. His profile was getting closer and closer. As we neared his place, more hot profiles starting showing. I thought, at least I could ditch him and head somewhere else if needed. I was wrestling with myself and my head, feeling my cock strain against my tight undies in my blue jeans while my rational and logical brain were telling me to go home, find another way to scratch this itch. I was lost in my thought when I felt the driver slow the car down and stop. We pulled over on the side of the street and in the lot next to where we were was a nice average looking home in a decent neighbourhood. The lights were seemingly off and there was no car in the driveway. The driver asked, "are you getting out?" I mumbled something, looked out the window and just as I did, rain started pouring down. "Man, I got other rides I gotta get. You want to get out here or do you need to go somewhere else?" Was I ready for this? I wasn't so sure. I was incredibly horny, but I wasn't sure the guy was even there. He hadn't responded to any of the messages and suddenly my phone vibrated. It was a message from him. It read: Him: "get out of the car and come inside like instructed". I looked at the uber driver, said thanks, and walked out into the rain. I was instantly soaked. The entire time I kept one hand in my pocket, holding onto my poppers. The other hand held my phone, which was thankfully waterproof. The walk from the curb to the door on the garage was only a few moments, but my clothes were completely soaked through and the wet denim was rubbing against my cock as I walked. I stood outside the door for a few moments, looked at our grindr conversation, and said to myself, fuck it, you are here now might as well go through with it. I was overcome with anticipation and I couldn't turn back now. I opened the door and entered the dark garage. It was quiet except for the sound of the rain. My eyes took a few moments to adjust, but over to the left hand side next to a door going into the house I saw a stool with a bottle of water, some fabric, and a note. The note read, "Take off your clothes. Put on the blindfold and the jock strap and sit on the stool." I did as I was instructed. My pants were soaked so I wasnt sure where to put the phone or my blindfold, so I held the phone in my hand and tucked the poppers into the waist band of the jock strap. The jock was tight, pulling my skin and holding my cock and walls up tight against my body. My skin was cold and wet from the rain and my nerves were feeling pretty intense. I started to shiver. I heard the sound of a door, possibly the one next to me. I heard some breathing. My senses were overwhelmed without being able to see. The rain sounded like it was pounding furiously against the roof. I was about to ask if everything was alright when I felt a hand grap my wrist and pull me up abruptly. Then he spoke. "Give me your phone and your poppers. Ill give them back once we are inside". I wanted to speak or object, but my body gave in. His deep voice and commanding tone gave me no room to say otherwise. He started to lead me through the door. He didnt talk and he guided me roughly, but I felt I didnt have much choice. We went down a set of carpeted stairs shortly after going through the door. It smelled like we were in a basement, not bad, but distinct. I made a few surprised sounds as he guided me around, but we didnt talk. We stopped. I felt him come around in front of me. He seemed taller, bigger, and much more of a man than me. I couldn't see him, but in my eye I kept picturing his dick and the grindr messages. It was much warmer down here than the garage, but I was still shaking. He grabbed both my wrists and held them up in front of me. He started wrapping something around my wrists. I was scared and I wasn't sure what was happening. Was he tying me up? I opened my mouth to say something and just as I did he leaned in close and I could feel his breath on my face. He spoke, "Repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun.'" I was startled, and wasn't sure what I should do. He was tying my wrists very tightly. He said it again. "I said, repeat after me. 'This is going to be fun'." I started to whisper his words back to him. He laughed with a short gruff chuckle. "Fuck yeh." He stepped away. I wasnt sure where he was, I couldnt really tell where in a room I was. I was just standing there in my jock and now my hands were tied in front of me. I was able to move my elbows and extend a bit, but I wasn't sure what was going to come next. Suddenly I felt a rough push, shoving me forward. I couldnt catch myself and I fell forward quickly. I didnt fall far or hard, but I landed on something soft and about the size of my torso with my knees hitting the carpeted floor and my head and part of my chest falling a bit over the edge of something. It felt like he threw me over an ottoman. He spoke, "Hold these, use them as you'd like". He put a bottle in my hand, it felt like my poppers. My nerves were really getting the best of me. I wanted to ask what was happening. I felt him grab my ankles and start pulling them apart. I was prone, half tied up, and ass up over an ottoman. This was already more than I bargained for. Me: "Hey, I think this is getting out of hand and I..." I wasnt able to say anything else. He leaned forward and shoved his fingers in my mouth. Him: "Shhh. You are going to love this." Somehow with his free hand I could feel him wrapping something around my ankles while his other fingers were down my throat. He switched hands and continued probing my mouth with his other hand. The hand that was just in my mouth went to my ass. It felt like he was trying to explore my throat with this hand from the inside out. I started to gag and convulse a little bit, but he kept at it. His mouth tasted funny and at times it felt like there was something in his hand as if he was trying to force me to swallow something. As he did this started poking at my hole. I could feel the left over saliva on his fingers from when he first entered my mouth. He applied a little bit of pressure and slipped inside in with his finger going straight in. I groaned. It felt good but I also was starting to feel terrified. I also couldnt speak. He fingered my mouth and my whole for a few minutes longer while I groaned before pulling out suddenly. I started to speak. Me: "Hey, this is hot, but did you get my messages? You got condoms?" He laughed again in that short gruff sort of way, but didn't respond. I considered my options. I was now tied up at the feet, attached to something, not sure what, but my legs were pulled somewhat apart and my I was splayed out over this ottoman, my hands being tied too. I could operate the bottle of poppers, but otherwise, my wrists were joined and I wasn't overly mobile. "Look. You can fuck me, but.. I ..l ... " My brain started feeling really warm. I could feel myself grinding the ottoman slightly, my dick rubbing against the fabric of the jock and the furniture. It was feeling somewhat hard to speak. "...I... i... I really want to play safe." He chuckled again and spoke, "I can do whatever I want." I started to reply again but as I did, he interrupted. "There is something to drink in front of you. Ill be back". With that, I heard him walk away. ----- I couldnt see anything, all I could do was feel my other senses. When I first got in the room I couldn't hear anything, now, seemingly alone, I could hear the rain, occasional noises from the house, and I could hear porn playing softly. I was completely over my head here, but I was also getting more and more horny. The night before my friends and I had taken some MDMA, and I have partied a fair bit, so I could tell that I was now on something. My growing horniness was alongside my lack of ability to focus on anything but my dick. I could still operate the bottle of poppers and also reach the water bottle in front of me. I took some swigs of water and took a few hit of poppers and my mind exploded. The water tasted funny and everything was becoming more difficult while my ass and dick were radiating heat. I had nothing else I could do but sniff the poppers, drink the water, and grind. I heard the door open and I groaned. I must have been a beautiful site, ass up, tied up, and grinding into the ottoman. The faint sounds of porn that I could hear earlier suddenly got a lot louder and music was turned on. It was a deep thumbing electronic beat, with the sounds of someone getting fucked on top of it. I couldn't hear anything else. I felt a hand on my ass. Then, the hand glided around my body. He was coming around to face me in the front. His hand felt like electric fire tracing a line from my ass to my head. I could barely think about anything other than cock. I was clearly very high, on some sort of MDMA mix. My ass was tingling really intensely and I couldn't measure the passing of time. As the hand reached my hand I felt a dick poke at my face. I opened my mouth and let it in. It was a nice dick, likely around 7inches. It was leaking precum already and I couldnt get enough. I groaned heavily while I started sucking. The hand became a set of hands and both wrapped around the back of my head and he started pumping in and out of my mouth with the beat of the music and said, "Fuck yeah, take that dick". I was feeling really out of it, but I could tell instantly that this was a different voice. It was slightly higher, less rough, and sounded like it belonged to someone younger. I kept sucking. As I did I felt something on my ass. A cold drizzle of liquid was poured on my ass as this new person drilled in and out of my mouth. What the fuck was happening? How am I now high on god knows what in the basement of a strangers house with lube being poured down my ass crack while another strangers dick was in my mouth? I felt a hand on my ass, pulling and poking the lube into my hole with a finger. There was very little resistance. The drugs and poppers made me very loose. Behind my blindfold the darkness was replaced with a cascading and ever changing series of images influenced by the sounds of the porn, what i was experienced, and the music. I felt helpless and ravenous. The dick pulled out of my mouth. I heard the original voice, coming from behind me, "Ive got him ready to go. You have first go". The person in front of me moved away from me and behind. I started to feel nervous again and began to speak, but it was hard to get my words together. "I... i... use... safe." I heard both of them chuckle. I went to open my mouth again but didnt get any words out before I felt a dick enter my mouth. As it did, I heard the original man. Him: "We are safe. You are safe. Shh. Dont worry. Enjoy the experience." He started pumping in and out of my mouth and I felt the other guy spread my ass cheeks apart as he placed the head of his dick at my hole. I started to mumble while the dick was in my mouth something that might have sounded like "condom" but it was barely audible. He pushed in and entered me fully. I was now high as a kit, impaled by two cocks from two strangers, tied up in a basement. Both men were pumping me with the sound of the music, or at least it felt that way. I was in part feeling like I was in heaven, and in another way, I was feeling like I was on a one-way ride to hell. These men could do whatever they wanted to me, I couldnt do anything about it. I didnt want to do anything about it. I couldn't tell for sure, but given the sounds of the porn in the room, the use of drugs, and the commands I was being given, I was pretty sure there were no condoms being used here this morning. I didnt have the energy to ask or protest. Both men were fairly silent except for the occasional groan. I felt like we had only been fucking for a few minutes, but time didn't quite make sense. I could feel their rhythm, but the loud music and the inability to move with the blindfold only allowed me to really focus on the sensations of their dicks. The cock in my mouth would push in to my throat, then pull out so just the head was inside. I could taste pearls of precum on the tip of the uncut dick and I eagerly lapped it up. The dick in my ass would go all the way in and pause and pull out slowly, then pick up the pace. I was being ridden by two men at the same time in a drugged out fantasy of my making. I really started to lose touch with reality and my brain felt like it was going to spin. The man in front of me, who I assumed was the man I originally talked with, was also feeding me a steady supply of poppers. The man behind me was at a steady pace, but his noises started to increase. The porn that was playing was getting more intense. I could hear a bottom groaning and whimpering at what sounded like a room of men. The sounds of the men inside me and the sounds of the men I could hear from the porn started to become indistinguishable. In my mind, behind the blindfold, I started to picture myself as the bottom in whatever porn they were playing. I was a fucktoy and nothing else. The guy inside my ass groaned, and I felt him put all his wait in me as he put his head behind mine and let out a growl. The man in my mouth shoved his cock deep then pulled out slightly at the same time. Suddenly, spurt after spurt of cum hit my tongue while both men growled. I felt the guy in my ass shudder and push deeper and pull out slightly and hold his dick as it spasmed in my hole. I was being filled up from both ends. I felt my mouth around the dick and I was sucking on it tightly, feeling like I should never let it go. My ass was clenched tightly around the other mans cock. I wanted it all. Both mean eased out of both holes, despite the vice grip my mouth and ass had on them. They both backed away from me and then I couldnt tell what was happening. All I could hear was the porn and the music. All I could feel was empty, with dribbles of cum rolling down my chin and my ass feeling very wet. I felt a hand on my back and suddenly a voice by my ear and then, he spoke. It was the original guy. "Hear, take these. We need a break. We will back shortly. Enjoy yourself till then." He shoved his hand in my mouth, pulled my head back and made me swallow. I wasnt sure what it was. Another set of hands was behind me and I felt something push at my hole. It didnt feel like a dick, it must have been a but plug. My ass tingled and burned slightly, but it felt great to be full at least. After I finished swallowing I felt something being fastened around my head and then felt something rubber being placed in my mouth. A ball gag. Then, I was alone. The music was turned off as well. I could still hear the porn and between the sounds of someone getting railed on whatever video they were watching, I heard sounds of footsteps walking away followed by the sound of a door. I was alone. I heard a door open again, some distance away and the second guy, the one who surprised me yelled, "We might need a break fag, but there are others who are ready to go. We gave our address out to a few guys online with pics of your sweet hole. Get ready to be used." ----- More to come. Sorry if this was too long. Was trying to include details. I love stories like this so thought I would try writing one myself.

Caleb lifted his gaze and looked directly into Mr. Sanchez's eyes. "Yes, it is big." Mr. Sanchez paused as he held Caleb's gaze. "When it gets big like this, Caleb, it hurts. You don't want me in pain, do you?" Caleb paused and glanced back down again, partly out of nervousness but also out of curiosity. "No, sir." "Feel how hard it is. Go on." Caleb extended his hand tentatively, hoping he hadn't misunderstood what his teacher was asking of him. "Feel how hard it is," Mr. Sanchez repeated. Caleb let his fingers come into contact with Mr. Sanchez's stiff cock shaft. To Caleb's surprise, Mr. Sanchez's shaft felt even harder than it looked. "Unless you can help me fix this, Caleb, I'm going to have to let Principal Lenox know about what I saw you doing in the bathroom stall." Caleb's stomach vaulted into his throat. How he wished he had never installed those damn apps. He had been so excited to download them now that he was finally eighteen. How he had counted the months in anticipation. How could he have forgotten to put his phone on silent before getting to class this morning? "I'll tell you what. If you help me get rid of this pain you've caused, I'll let you off with a warning. I'd really hate to see you not graduate on time after all the hard work you've done. But you're going to have to work even harder right now to show me you're serious about making up for what you've done." Leaving his fingers on Mr. Sanchez's engorged member, Caleb looked back up. "I really didn't mean to hurt you, sir." "Alright, Caleb." With that, Mr. Sanchez wrapped one hand around Caleb's and made Caleb fully grip the teacher's cock firmly. Guiding the teen's hand up and down at the base of his cockhead, Mr. Sanchez focused on how the teen's grip gently tugged and rolled his foreskin over the tip of his large mushroom head. "So, Caleb, if you're going to help me while we're doing this, I'm going to need you to tell me the truth about a few things." "Yes, sir," Caleb replied as he continued stroking Mr. Sanchez. "What were you doing on that app in the boy's bathroom?" "Answering messages," Caleb answered without taking his eyes off his teacher's cock. "Messages from whom?" "Some guys." "Oh, some guys, huh? And what were these guys saying to you?" A drop of precum emerged from Mr. Sanchez's cockslit as he continued guiding his student's hand up and down his dick. "Mostly how they wanted to meet up." "Meet up for what? To do what? Be specific, Caleb." Mr. Sanchez enclosed his hand more tightly around Caleb's, increasing the pressure from the teen's grip around the teacher's precum-leaking dick. Caleb paused before replying, "For sex." Mr. Sanchez confirmed his understanding with an "mhmm." A big drop of precum dripped from the teacher's cock onto Caleb's forearm. "Remind me how old you are, Caleb." "I just turned eighteen." "I'm going to need to unlock your phone, Caleb." "I don't know if that's a good idea, sir." "Is that so? Well, it's not a request. Would you rather I call the Principal in here so you can show him whatever it is you don't want to show me?" Caleb wondered for a moment how Principal Lenox would react to seeing Mr. Sanchez's hard cock being stroked by a student. "No, sir." "I didn't think so." With his one free hand, Mr. Sanchez reached behind himself, grabbed Caleb's phone from the top of a filing cabinet, and held the screen in front of Caleb's face to unlock it. Caleb's teacher fiddled with the phone for a few minutes while never even so much as slowing the forced handjob. Caleb's heart raced inside his chest. A much thicker glob of precum leaked from Mr. Sanchez's manhood onto Caleb's forearm as Mr. Sanchez continued scrolling and swiping. "Keep stroking me," Mr. Sanchez stated without looking up. Caleb felt his teacher's hand release Caleb's as Caleb took over stroking his teacher. Mr. Sanchez began manipulating the phone with both hands. After several screenshot sounds and then a bunch of typing, Caleb listened to his teacher sending off several messages, some clearly inside the hookup apps. Others sounded like text messages. Caleb trembled as he wondered what was going on but didn't dare ask. He gripped his teacher's cock with more vigor than before in an effort to appease Mr. Sanchez, or at the very least to distract him. Another glop of precum escaped Mr. Sanchez's foreskin and oozed onto Caleb's hand. Caleb couldn't help but admire how productive Mr. Sanchez's balls had been during this disciplinary encounter. The smell of his teacher's precum roused Caleb's cock from the grip of nervousness. The teen's dick awakened to the seductive odor of this older man's pre-ejaculate. Mr. Sanchez returned the phone to its former position atop the filing cabinet. The teacher swatted his student's hand away from its manual seduction and without a word spun Caleb around to face the opposite wall. Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez's hands confidently yank the teen's pants to the floor, exposing his naked lower half. "Not even underwear, Caleb?", Mr. Sanchez asked without surprise as he swirled one finger in the overflowing precum dripping from his foreskin. "Don't know how I missed that detail in the bathroom." Caleb felt the wetness of his teacher's finger massaging the outside of the teen's warm, tight hole. "Caleb, I have to say, you're even nastier than I first thought when I saw that party listing of yours before school this morning." Caleb stayed quiet while Mr. Sanchez fingered precum into his student's compliant hole. "Bend over and spread your cheeks." Caleb obliged. "There are some really disgusting men you're talking to on those apps. Do you know that?" "Disgusting, Mr. Sanchez?" Caleb felt the wet tip of Mr. Sanchez's uncut cock pressing at the entrance to the teen's hole. "Of course you wouldn't know. How could you when you haven't even asked any of them a single question?" "No, sir." Mr. Sanchez slowly pressed the tip of his cock just inside the opening to Caleb's rectum. Caleb winced. "I see you haven't even bothered to ask even one of them to show you their face, have you?" Again, Caleb was silent, hoping the question was rhetorical. Mr. Sanchez spat on his cock and pressed further into his student's velvety insides. Caleb moaned. "Too bad you put me in this position, Caleb." "I'm sorry, Mr. Sanchez," Caleb replied as his teacher slowly pressed his engorged cock deeper into his student. "You're mistaken if you think those men you've been chatting with were going to rubber up, you little slut. Besides, I thought you said you wanted to help me get rid of the pain you caused my dick." "Yes, sir. Sorry, sir." "I'd rather your insides do the apologizing, boy." Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez press his meaty raw cock further into the teen's warm rectum. "In any case, you're going to need lots of help opening this tight hole of yours up if you want to be servicing all these [banned word] you've been talking to online." Caleb gasped in pain as Mr. Sanchez pressed his raw cock fully into his student. "If I catch you jacking off in the school bathroom again with those apps popping off like that for everyone to hear, I don't think I'm even going to bother bringing you here into the privacy of my office. You understand me, boy?" Mr. Sanchez began easing his spit-lubed raw dick back and forth inside Caleb. "Yes, sir." Caleb started imagining what Mr. Sanchez would make him do in the boy's bathroom but his focus was soon stolen by the intense pressure of Mr. Sanchez's surging meat pressing painfully into the walls of his tight hole. "If you're not careful, Caleb, everyone at St. Denis High is going to end up knowing what a nasty little slut you are. Is that what you want?" Mr. Sanchez continued grinding his meat into his student, picking up pace. Something in Caleb stirred, and it wasn't just from the raw dick assaulting his insides: it was the thought of everyone knowing what he really desired, his secret lust for every human adult walking around with a cock between their legs. Caleb's teen dick swelled as his teacher started pounding harder. Just then Caleb heard Mr. Sanchez snapping a pic behind him and then the sound of a message being sent. "You know, Caleb, many of us here at St. Denis already know what you've been up to online. Mr. Martin for one has been talking about the pictures you've been sending him for weeks." Mr. Martin, the janitor?, Caleb wondered. There was no way to be sure who all the men he had been messaging were since Caleb didn't ever ask to see their faces. Mr. Sanchez could feel the orgasm that was swiftly approaching. "You ready to take my load, slut?" "Yes, sir!" Caleb's hard-on had lent him a new-found enthusiasm as he finally began to appreciate the favor Mr. Sanchez was doing for him. Mr. Sanchez began dick-slamming the teen's hole with such force that surely the sound of the ass pounding could be heard in the hallway outside. Just then Caleb felt Mr. Sanchez shudder powerfully as he groaned, releasing the full force of his semen into Caleb's soft insides. Caleb had never felt a raw dick cumming so forcefully before. The pressure of the cum squirting deep into his guts made him yearn for more. The pounding having stopped but with Mr. Sanchez's softening manhood still lodged inside Caleb, the teacher spoke, "You're keeping my load inside you all day, you understand? At lunch time, I want you back in here in my office. I'm going to check to make sure you've done exactly as you're told. Don't think your punishment is over. You've still got a lot of making up to do." "Yes, Mr. Sanchez." Mr. Sanchez let his softening dick slowly deflate inside his student. * * *

The motel room was on the second floor, something I'd read somewhere made it seem as though that was a good choice. But I'd never done this before; host an anonymous pump and dump scene. Until recently, I'd been in what I thought was a long term mutually monogamous relationship with my college boyfriend for almost 10 years but now that was over. He'd found someone barely out of high school and now was in over his head in the grips of his midlife crisis. "Fuck it!", I thought. It's time for me to finally put myself first. Tonight I was no longer a partner, or boyfriend. Tonight, I was going to be the slut I wanted to be. I was nervous as hell but so excited I could taste it. I had smoked a joint and was feeling horny as fuck. I opened up my laptop and proofread my ad one last time before posting it. It was short and to the point; "good looking masculine bottom looking to get fucked, hosting now in my motel room, email me for details". Accompanied by a pic of me, face down, ass up, and lubed. I downed a couple of shots of vodka then jumped in the shower for one last spot check. Perfect! Deep cleaned and ready for my first strange dick in almost 10 years. I started getting email notifications and quickly figured out that not everyone who responds to ads actually wants to fuck, some wanted to chat, others wanted pictures and more pictures, and still others wanted to join me in getting fucked next to me (in other words, use me for the room). But along with all this came an email that was short, to the point, and sounded like what I was looking for. It said, "9 inch top, love anon scenes, send address and room number and I'll be on my way." I quickly replied with the motel's address and my room number along with directions and lit up a joint to chill while I waited for his response. 5 minutes later, a reply came back, "on my way, 15 minutes away, wait for me face down ass up and the room dark". I replied "Ok", finished off my joint, and prepped the room; drew the blackout curtains, used the Do Not Disturb sign to leave the door unlatched, and got on the bed face down, ass up, and lubed and put a handful of condoms by my feet. Not being used to hooking up, I assumed that most guys still used condoms. Soon I heard the sound of a car outside, followed by a car door closing and heavy steps on the stairs. I closed my eyes in nervous expectation and heard the slight creak of the cheap motel room door as it opened. I heard the door click closed, followed by the sound of undressing and then felt him climb onto the bed where I was waiting with nervous anticipation. As I took two deep sniffs of poppers, he grabbed my ass, feeling the curvature of my cheeks and spread them wide but surprisingly gently. I felt his cockhead at my hole and two things struck me simultaneously as I started feeling the popper high; for starters he wasn't wearing a condom AND his dick was really thick and hurt as it struggled to slide in. "FUCK! You're tight!" He said. "Yeah, please go easy, you're the first guy to fuck me in a really long time." I replied "Oh Fuck, that's hot. Don't worry, I'll fuck your hole good. Leave you nice and relaxed and gaping." The friendly way that he said it made me chuckle and as he continued to stuff his big dick in my ass, I felt my hole begin to relax around his thick shaft. I had no idea what he looked like but from what I could feel, he had nicely muscled thighs and I could feel his firm stomach on my lower back. I hadn't mentioned anything about status, assuming that condoms were still routinely used. I was negative but I wasn't naive, I knew what the risks were. For now, his huge dick was stretching my hole to the limit and I was in the grip of the most intense feeling of pleasure/pain. He pushed me onto my stomach and bottomed out inside me as he slowly slid his length inside me, pushing his cock right onto my prostate and sending me into spasms of electric bliss. As he bottomed out, my hole began spasming involuntarily from the intense sensations as it struggled to let his huge invader fill my guts with its thickness. It was an excruciatingly exhilarating mixture of pleasure and pain and it made me want to make him feel as good as he was making me feel. "Fuck, dude. I can feel your hole milking my dick" "Yeah dude, you've got a huge dick, my hole's trying to get used to you. It'll take me a moment but I can take it." "Oh fuck yeah! That's what I love to hear! I'm gonna breed you, leave you ready and lubed for the next guy. Is that what you want? To get fucked by random strangers? You want to take loads all night? I can tell that that hole is hungry." He punctuated every syllable with a deep thrust, grinding my prostate on every down stroke, and I moaned "Fuck yeah, that sounds awesome. Your big cock feels so fucking good!" He continued fucking me for a few more minutes and I loved every second of it, he would pound me fast and hard for a few seconds, then would slow down and grind his cock as he hilted himself inside me. He kept telling me how hungry my hole was, how he could feel me milking his dick for his load. His hot verbal assault on my senses was driving me closer and closer to an orgasm and I was breathing hard and shivering with pleasure. "I'm about to cum inside you boy, you positive?" The casual way he asked and the implication the question carried threw me off for a moment and I didn't know what to say. In a moment of honest confusion I blurted out, "No, I'm negative but I want your cum." "Fuck! Are you serious?! That's fucking hot!" He said, as he drove in and ground right onto my prostate. "Oh fuck, I'm getting close too, please give it to me. Please shoot your load in me." I groaned in pained ecstasy. As I said that, I realized what I was about to let happen and the realization was enough to take me over the edge; I started cumming and shouted "Fuck yeah, please shoot your sperm in my hole! Fill me with your cum! Make me your slut!" "Awwwww, fuuuuuuuck, YEAAAH! Take my poz load you slut!!!" He groaned as he shoved balls deep inside me and I felt his thick shaft pulsating as he shot his now confirmed poz cum into me and the sudden warmth of his sperm washing over my prostate in waves triggered another orgasm. My hole kept spasming uncontrollably around his dick as if milking every last drop of his precious tainted load. He shot what felt like gallons into me, then collapsed on top of me, panting, and I felt a strong built frame on top of me. "I know I said I like anonymous scenes, but I wanna fuck you again. But this time I wanna see your face." He whispered. I reached over to the nightstand and turned on the lamp and looked over my shoulder to see a handsome tall Latino, with a nice build, mischievous smile, and bright hazel eyes. "I'm Martin" he said. "Were you telling me the truth?" "Hi Martin, nice to meet you. I'm Alex, and yeah, I was telling you the truth." He smiled and said, "That's fucking hot! Thanks for letting me pop your poz cherry. I'm gonna call a couple of buddies over and make sure you get knocked up tonight. That hot ass of yours needs to be shared ha ha." I laughed as I thought that this was more than I had expected but I was more than ready to make up for lost years. And if I was going to become poz, this stud was the perfect man to do it. I lay back, pulled my knees to my chest, baring my freshly bred hole for him and said, "Fuck yeah, please breed me more. Fill me with your poz cum."

It was raining, I was home alone, and as usual - horny. Over the last few months I had barely been able to control my urges to fuck. Or more specifically be fucked. I knew I was gay from an early age and never fought it, but I did hide it well. But now in my late 20s I was free, single, submissive, and very breedable. I had recently started barebacking regularly with a few fwb who I felt safe with. I wasn't a chaser, I just loved the feeling of an 8 inch cock exploding inside me. But tonight none of my regular guys were available. And I needed to get fucked and flooded badly. After a few drinks I hopped on gridnr and filtered to tops in my area who had a bb tag on. It didn't take long before a message popped on my phone. Strong tall and and an 8.5" cock? It didn't take much to convince me. He had my address in minutes, and I was already hard. We didn't discuss status and it wasn't listed on his profile. I was neg and had just been tested, which was on my profile. When he got the door I was already down to my boxers and ready to play. No small talk. He came in and started kissing and groping me. I pulled him back to my bed and we both got fully undressed. As he took his pants off I noticed what looked like a biohazard tattoo on his thigh, but didn't think much of it as I was distracted by his beautiful thick cock. I went down on him and sucked his cock until it was rock hard in my mouth. He moaned and quietly said 'get up here, I want to fill you up'. I was so horny and desperate for breeding that I immediately bent over for him and offered my bare ass up doggy style. But as he slid the first inch of his cock inside I looked back and said hey you're neg right? Embarrassed I hadn't asked before. 'You'll be good' he said, and I took that that for what it sounded like and proceeded to let him slide all the way in, filling me all the way up. His cock felt amazing and he fucked me slow and deep with passion. We switched from doggy to missionary back to doggy again. I could feel him speeding up and knew he wanted to cum when he leaned in and whispered in my ear 'I know what you really want. im going to claim you, you're already mine. I am going to flood your body with my toxic load and you're going to take every drop, slut'. Panic rushed over me, he was poz? But as soon as it did, the ecstasy of his cock pushing deeper and deeper overcame it. 'I'm not on prep' I managed to choke out through my moans. 'No? Why not slut?' I panicked again. Why wasn't I on prep? I'd been barebacking for months. I had access, the funds, I could have been on it this whole time. Instead here I was, taking it raw from a poz and apparently toxic top. I moaned as his cock continued to slide in and out of me. 'Want me to pull out? You might still have time.' he whispered in my ear, I could hear him smiling as he drove his cock deep into me again, precum undoubtedly dripping into me. Despite everything running through my head, I found myself continuing to push back on his cock, forcing him deeper inside me. 'No' I moaned. What? No?! 'What's that slut?' he grinned. 'No, fill my fertile cunt with your load. Cum in me! Please knock me up' I moaned loudly. I couldn't believe the words coming from my own mouth. And as I did he sped up and shot the biggest load I've ever taken 8 inches deep in my bare ass. We laid there for moment panting and moaning softly. His toxic cum running down my thigh but plenty still buried deep inside. That was it, it was over. No going back. I took a huge poz load. He looked at me and grinned. 'I knew you wanted it. You wanted to get knocked up. I've been watching your account for weeks. Now you're mine. Ruined raw poz slut. My little cum dump to fill over and over again whenever I want. How does that sound?' Fucked like never before, full of poz cum, and in love with his perfect cock I responded quickly 'Don't wait. Stay with me tonight. Fill me again. And again. Make sure I'm yours. I'll give it all up.' He fucked me four more times, the last time making me get on top and ride his load into myself. By the time the sun came up I was dripping, full, and covered with cum. 3 weeks I later I was pozzed for sure. He came over an hour after I got my results and filled me 3 more times. I took every load willingly as I fully submitted to being a poz cumdump for my new man.

PART 3 The bedroom was small and dark, like the rest of the apartment. The fan tried moving the hot air around, but it was still muggy. He laid me on the bed on my back, raising my legs. I felt him tug on the thing vibrating in my ass. The vibration stopped. I grunted when he popped it out, feeling a relief as my ass was getting a break from the stimulation. He let my legs fall back to the bed. He began massaging my feet, the pressure feeling so good. He began working up to my calves and I groaned softly with the pleasure. My legs raised, he moved in closer, and I felt his hefty cock laying against my balls. “You want this so badly,” he said intently but softly. “Your boyfriend did, too. He kept coming back. He got nervous and ran off that first night, but he came back a few nights later. Ready for it. Wanting it so badly that he begged me for it.” I could picture it in my head. Jared here in this apartment, ass spread on the couch like I just was. Laying in this bed like I am now. This weird craving for Henry’s cock. Jared and I have fucked each other, so I know the sounds he makes. I know how he likes it. And now I realized he was wanting more than what we were doing. I remember the night just before he left for the summer when he pulled the condom off of me while we were fucking. Henry was massaging my thighs, then reached the sensitive spot on either side of my pelvis. Here he was more delicate, stimulating rather than massaging. I groan and arched my back. I didn’t know how sensitive this spot was. I started to writhe, losing control as he worked his hands up my torso. “I was deep inside your boyfriend, college boy. He’d never had raw cock before mine. You haven’t had it yet, either. I gave him what he really wanted …. What he was made for. I fucked him raw and put my seed in him. And you know what? Each time I did, he needed more. He kept coming back and I kept pozing his ass.” I felt his cock press harder against my pelvis, the sweat lubing his cock so it slid across my body. He pinned me with his body, the weight feeling so good on top of me. “Do the same to me,” I said quietly to Henry. He grinned, pushing himself back into a kneeling position between my legs. He lifted my legs,, pressing my knees to my chest. My muscles were so relaxed that I easily folded into the position. It felt odd, being compressed like that. I could feel him moving his pelvis, his cock brushing against my ass which was hiked up. He teased my ass with his cock while making out. Slowly he reached backward for some of the things he’d brought from the living room with us. I looked down the length of my body. I could see it. His raw cock. Long and hard as he slowly slicked with lube. There was no rubber. Part of me thought I should say something about a condom. Now was the time to do it. He’d put one on if he wanted to fuck me badly enough. But those words weren’t able to form in my mouth. I pictured Jared laying here like me, Henry doing the same motions, massaging his own cock as he spread lube across it. Jared gave into him; he took that cock raw and got pozzed by this man. Deep inside I knew I was going to do the same. Henry pressed a bottle of poppers under my nose, squeezing off one nostril then the other as I took a couple of hits. “Hold it in until I tell you to exhale.” I did as I was told, feeling the heaviness held in my lungs. “Exhale slowly.” I let it out slowly, again smelling the distinct odor of the poppers. The rush slammed me at once, my heart excelerating and a hot feeling moving up through my body and out across my arms, all my muscles relaxing. My head started to swim a bit. But what I really felt was an intense hunger in my ass. I started breathing heavier. Henry knew; he was towering over my body, watching me succumb, waiting for this moment. He didn’t miss a beat, rolling my legs back further so my feet were directly over my head. “Someone looks hungry,” he growled. I saw one hand go to his long cock and take aim. He pressed his body forward, and I lost sight of his cock as I felt pressure on my hole. I could feel the heat coming off his cock – the heat of his raw skin. No rubber, nothing between us. This wild, primal thrill went through me. I wanted to say something … anything … but couldn’t form a single word. All I heard was my heart pounding in my chest, and suddenly felt the sharp pressure of penetration into my bare ass. “Ahhh!” was the only sound I could manage to make. His raw cock continued to slide up into my eager hole, and I let out a soft whimper. I could feel his trimmed pubic hair brushing up against my spread ass. “That’s it, college boy. Just breathe. Your ass is so ready for this. It wants this. Just let those muscles wrap themselves around my cock.” I breathed deep and started to relax again, the anxious thoughts falling away as I felt Henry flex his dick inside me. I was swimming in the poppers, beer and thick summer heat. I looked at Henry, my eyes feeling kinda groggy, but my body totally awake. Henry stayed where he was, his thick cock sitting inside me, letting me get used to the feeling. I felt the heat of his raw skin against mine, radiating inside me. Then he began to move. It was a subtle movement at first, his dick just kind of massaging me from the inside. But his movements quickly became strokes, and he picked up speed. I was getting fucked — raw fucked. “How’s it feel, college boy? How’s that raw cock feel?” I’d never felt anything like this before. His cock glided in and out of my hole. I could feel the contours of his dick as it pushed and pulled at my hole. “Fuck! That’s amazing!” Henry responded by pushing my legs wider, holding my ankles, and staring down at me. His face was contorted with his own pleasure, and he even rolled his head back, closing his eyes, just feeling the sensations on his cock. Feeling himself deep inside me. He started fucking me harder. The sounds of skin slapping skin got louder, and I felt sweat dripping off him onto my abs. I was moaning now, totally lost in the fuck. “That’s it, college boy. Take my cock like your boyfriend does. I knew you were a fuckhole like he is.” “Fucking pound me!” I roared as he was pounding into me, my body shaking with each thrust of his cock. I wanted more! “Fuck yeah, fuckhole! Perfect little fuckhole,” he said, sweating pouring down his body. Henry started slowing down, then pulled out. He leaned back into a kneeling position again, panting. His dick was standing straight up, slathered in lube and wet with my ass. It was a deep red, raw, engorged from pounding my hole. “Fuck boy! This is intense!” “Did you cum?” I asked nervously. I felt a mix of fear and disappointment. Fear that he’d cum inside me — no one ever had. I’d always done the right thing and been fucked with a condom. But there was also a feeling of disappointment I didn’t understand. Did I want to get loaded? He already told me he is poz. But a part of me wanted to have that, to take that load. “No, college boy. You haven’t earned that, yet. You’re gonna know when it happens — you’ll feel it.” He rolled me onto my side, then laid down behind me. He lifted one of my legs. I felt him positioning the head of his cock to line up with my hole again. “I can’t take much more,” I said. “My hole is getting sore.” I felt his cock slide away from my hole and his body turned slightly. “Your boyfriend said the same thing the first time I gifted him.” He fumbled around for a moment, then pushed the bottle of poppers up under my nose, roughly pushing the bottle neck into my nostril. “Take four long hits, holding your breath between each one,” he ordered me. “This is what its like to be a fuckhole. You don’t just get pozzed. You have to earn it.” [Let me know how you’re enjoying the story. Can simply click the blue heart or leave a message. I’ll say I’m really enjoying writing this for ya’ll]

I have quite a few tattoos and after many years decided to embrace the pig that I am. I live in the country with work, but travel to the city to head office often. I was due to go into the office for a week in the next month and decided that it was time to mark my place as the total pig bottom I am and get a pig tattoo on my arse. I did some shopping around and found a guy with a studio not far from where I was staying. It looked like he did some good work and while sexual orientation isn't necessarily an issue, I wanted a guy tattooing my arse. I emailed a few pics and after some suggestions and back and forth (daily) we agreed on a cheeky version of a pig. He asked where I wanted it and I said on my arse cheek. All of a sudden I didn't hear from him for a few days and thought he may have been a bit weirded out by it. Two days later I get an email from him: Sorry I took a bit to get back to you - it has been a bit busy and I wanted to float a suggestion back with you. In case you prefer to have something on both arse cheeks instead of one, what do you think of this on the opposite arse cheek. It was the word "Pig" in running writing and the tail of the "g" turned into an arrow. "And the arrow can point off toward your arsehole". I was so turned on and I emailed him back - yeah let's do it. He suggested his last appointment on the Friday afternoon the week I was down there, and I locked it in. I raced home at lunch time on the Friday and cleaned out as I wanted to make sure the whole area was clean and smelled ok since he was going to be working down there for a few hours. I turn up to a house and there is a sign with the studio name on it and direction down the side driveway to a shed/studio down the back. I rock up to the glass sliding door to see what must have been one of the sexiest men alive cleaning up after what must have been his last client. He was probably just under 6" tall, dirty blonde curly hair down to his shoulders normally but messily tied back. He hadn't shaven in a few days and had piercing blue eyes. He obviously worked out and was quite toned. He was wearing a white singlet with denim shorts. The singlet showed off his many tattoos and also he perfectly blonde hairy chest. I could see a healthy bulge in his shorts and he had glorious muscular hairy legs. I was lost looking at him when I hear him opening the glass sliding door. I was so mesmerized that I hadn't even registered him walking toward the door. "Hey buddy, I'm Sam. You Simon?". I responded with a whimpering "yes" as I tried to gain my composure. Sam was a confident as he was beautiful. He motioned me in and as I walked past him he grabbed my arse and massaged it and said "I've been looking forward to working on this all week". He had the sexiest, yet evil glint in his eye as he said it. After a quick chat about the tattoo, he said to get up in the table and lay face down. I did as he asked and pulled the back of my shorts down to expose my arse for him. "Mate, we are both men here and I like to have plenty of room to work. Take your pants and underwear off and lay on the table." I did as he asked and I was already starting to get hard. I was laying on the table face down and my cock was almost rock hard within seconds just thinking about this "god" touching my arse. Sam was moving around and getting things ready and just making normal small talk. He came up to the end my head was at to sort a few things out and turned around to point his crotch right at my face and leant over and rubbed my arse with his hand and said "These tattoos are going to look great here" He slowly caressed my arse cheeks whilst getting very close to my hole. I could smell his crotch which was basically in my face and I had to use every ounce of self control not to grab it. I swear I could see it growing. Finally he went back to my arse and soon enough he was tattooing the pig on my left arse cheek. Because of where it was his off hand rested near my arsehole and as he tattooed he would occasionally slide his little finger over my arse. I was getting so turned on my cock was leaking huge amounts of precum. He said "How does that feel? All ok?" I decided since he was not hesitating to flirt, that I wouldn't either. "It feels fine Sam! The tattoo is ok too". Sam chuckled "I thought and hoped so. The tattoo was a pretty good clue. Now that is out of the way and clear, we can really enjoy the rest of the tattoo." No sooner had he said it he licked his finger and went back to tattooing my arse and slid his little finger straight into my hole and kept it in there finger fucking me as he tattooed. I couldn't help myself and I shot a load under my stomach. "I'm almost done with the pig. Do you mind if we take a quick smoko break before I do the other one? Do you have to be anywhere tonight?" I responded eagerly and told him I had no plans for the night. When he finished he rubbed some cream on my tattoo and covered it and stood up. "Just throw your shorts on and we can step out for a quick smoke before do the next one." I stand up and he can see I have cum over myself. "I thought you might enjoy the extras during the tattoo. Let me clan up the mess". And he knelt down and starts licking all the cum off my stomach, getting some in his facial hair. I'm rock hard again and he swallows my cock and gives me the best head I have had in year. I don't last long before cumming in his mouth and he doesn't miss a drop. He stands up and I pull my shorts up and I can see he is almost bursting out of his shorts and a distinct wet patch at the end of a very thick 8" cock outline. Before I get a chance to do anything he leans in and kisses me and we share my load with tongues darting it back and forth till it is all gone. I place my hand on his cock through his shorts and he grabs me and says "We got all night man. You'll get it" and smiles and kisses me again. We step out and both share a smoke before going back in and he starts on the other arse cheek and tattoo. As with the first one, he spends the whole time fingering my hole whilst tattooing. "So you got nothing planned tonight you said?" I respond with no. He stops tattooing for a second and stands up and walks around to my head again. I look up at his blue eyes and he says "How about you spend it here with me and I give you all of this (and he grabs his huge cock) and if you stay the night and enjoy it I will give you a free tattoo in the morning." I think i responded "yes" before he finished saying it. When he finished the second tattoo, he tells me to relax and that we have all night and he buries his lightly bearded face in my arse and rims me like a pro. He comes up for air and says "I am assuming the pig tatts mean you like it wet, raw and bareback like a real pig". I respond with "The only way I take a cock is raw. No rubber goes near that hole". He responds, "perfect, I am going to really enjoy sharing all of myself with you then". He stands up and I hear him unzip his shorts and walk around to my head and there is a thick 8" cock in my face. "Get this wet. Tattooing your arse has me dripping and I need to let a load go right now". I am thinking he is going to blow a load in my mouth, but I only get a minute on his cock enough to get it wet before he walks back around and pulls me by my feet to the end of the bench leaving me bent over the edge and shoves his wet raw cock in me in one go. I catch my breath and before I know it he is bottoming out and I can feel his hairy balls slapping against my arse as he fucks me deep and hard. He is almost going wild fucking me and it is't long before I feel his seed flooding my insides and he is grunting like a pig and literally yelling "Take it, take it all". He slowly pulls out and pulls his shorts back up and says, "fucking hot! lets grab a drink and smoke". We step out and he grabs a few beers and we stand around and have a smoke and drink with the occasional snog in between. TBC....

Hi, Im Lee, and this is my story. I should say up front that I'm not a writer - so please don't expect everything to be themed and told in any sort of order. I started writing this because I was bored out of my fucking mind during lockdown, and I've just written encounters down as I've thought of them. Like I said, my name is Lee. I'm 32 years old and I run a lettings agency in west London. I've owned the business for about seven years now and, though I say it myself, I've made it into a really sucessful business. Outside work I play sport and I volunteer for a couple of charities. Oh, and I'm HIV positive and not on any meds. That's a bit of a long story and I might tell you about that another time. I was diagnosed about seven years ago - just after I had taken over the business. I suppose I felt a number of things when I was diagnosed - some expected and some unexpected. The most unexpected thing was how horny it made me. It seemed like my dick was permanently hard and I just wanted to fuck as many lads as I could - and actually that's more or less what I did and and pretty much what I've been doing ever since. Here's the deal. I don't stealth anyone - any guy who gets my load up his cunt knows he's going to get it. I don't lie either - if anyone asks me about my status I will tell them - but if they don't ask, I don't tell. I'm a top, I love to fuck and I don't like condoms. That's about it really. Well, let's say I'm mostly a top - if the truth be told, the more I've had to drink, the more likely you are to find me with my arse in the air, but I'm a top most of the time. I think I'm an ordinary looking guy but, though I say it myself, I do have quite a sizeable cock and I pack the front of my trousers out pretty well, even when my dick is soft. That's led to a lot of opportunities when I've seen guys checking out - I'm not shy about going for it and pretty soon one thing leads to another. That's true at work too. The business is quite a small business and so I do a lot of the property viewings, inspections and end of tenancy visits myself. We act for a number of landlords and the property portfolio consists of a lot of student flats and houses, some very high end flats and various other properties in and around west London. I know a lot of people think you should't mix business with pleasure but I have to be honest - I've had so much sex through work. You'd be surprised how often I find some lad checking out my crotch when I'm showing a flat. Sometimes its one of a group of students, sometimes it's the father of one of the students and very often it's one half a couple who are viewing a property together - and this applies to both gay and straight couples. When I've finished a viewing, I always give out my card and say if they have any questions or want a second viewing or anything they just need to call me. If I've noticed anyone checking me out, I give them a card with my personal mobile number written on it and you'd be surprised how many calls I get and how many times I get to enjoy a horny bareback fuck with no one any the wiser and more often than not, no questions asked. One time we took on the management of a flat just outside our area in south London. It was a nice flat but the parking around about it was terrible - London parking at it's worst. The first few times I went there I had to park miles away and then I noticed that there was a council estate just on the other side of the block which, unlike everywhere else around it, didn't appear to have controlled parking and I started parking in there. I got a couple of dirty looks from the residents and knew I probably shouldn't continue parking there but it was so convvenient I did - and then one day I got challenged. The guy who challenged me looked to be in his mid 30s - he was slim, dark haired and actually quite good looking. He was obviously nervous and had clearly taken his courage in both hands to challenge me. He was brick red but explained that the parking was for residents only and when people from outside parked there it made it harder for people who lived there. He told me he was a nurse who worked shifts and said it was really inconvenient if he couldn't get parked. When he finished tallkng he looked at me and I could tell he was nervous about my reaction so I smiled at him and told him he was quite right to call me out and I apologised for being selfish and told him I wouldn't park there again. He was a bit taken aback. "Oh, well.....I suppose it's not that big a deal," he said, with a smile. I held out my hand "I'm Lee," I said. He shook my hand. "I'm David". I had noticed him checking out the front of my trousers by now and I could feel my cock growing in my pants. There was no mistaking it now - he was definitely checking me out so I decided to go for it. I spread my legs a bit to give him a better view and he asked nervously if I would like a cold drink as it was such a hot afternoon. I said that would be great and soon I was following him up to the second floor of one of the blocks. I could tell he was nervous as he handed me a (very welcome) cold drink and guessed I would have to make the first move so I pulled him towards me and soon we were kissing. A few minutes later, my pants were down and he was sucking my cock. It was just what I needed and I must say he did it really well. I could easily have let him blow me until I unloaded in his mouth but I wanted to see if he was willing to go any further. I pulled him up and soon I was going down on him. I sucked his cock for a while and then turned him round. He bent over the kitchen counter and I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his arse. Along with fucking, licking arse is definitely my favourite thing. I love pulling a guys cheeks apart and pushing my tongue right up him, knowing that I'm soon going to be pushing my raw cock up there. David's arse was a little hairy and I enjoyed licking it and judging by the moans he was giving out, he was enjoying it as much as me. I stood up and began to rub my cock against his hole. He pulled back then. "Oh...." he said, "I can't....I...I've got a partner..." His voice tailed off as I pushed the head of my cock against his arse again. "I really want to fuck you," I said and he moaned. I knew he wanted it too but then he said "We have to use a condom." I told him I didn't like condoms and he moaned again. "I....I can't,,,,,not without a condom." I told him that was fine and said I totally respected his decision and said we didn't have to fuck. I've found to this to be a very effective strategy over the years in getting lads to fuck without a condom - especially when they're really horny for it as this guy was - I've found that so many safe only guys will fuck bare rather than miss out on a fuck if they're horny enough and this guy was no exception. He said hesitatingly "Well, maybe just for a little while...."and a few minutes later he was bent over the kitchen table and my bare cock was pushing up his arse. He pushed his arse out further and moaned as I began to fuck him. "Oh fuck!" he moaned, "Fuck me.....fuck me!" I could tell he was really horny and guessed that his boyfriend probably hadn't given him one for a while. He was still moaning as I began to fuck him harder and I guessed that he hadn't expected to end up bent over the kitchen table with his pants down and a bare cock up his arse when he came out to speak to me about parking on the estate. I was enjoying every minute of the fuck, expecting him to ask me to pull out soon but he didn't. I was getting close now and told him so but he didn't react and I kept fucking him. After another ten or twelve thrusts I could feel myself starting to cum and I told him so. "Do it..." he moaned, "Fucking do it!" I hadn't cum for several days and seconds later I was pumping what I knew was a massive load up his arse. It felt like I was never going to stop cumming - I really bred him. When I had pulled out he stood up and mopped his brow with his T shirt. "I really needed that!" he said with a grin. Then he reddened a bit and said he didn't normally cheat on his partner like this. I said we're all human and he grinned again. I don't think it occurred to him that I had just pumped a toxic load up him. I didn't have to visit that particular flat for a while after that but a few months later I was doing the property inspection and I parked on the council estate again. When I returned to my car, a group of four lads in trackie bottoms and T shirts who looked to be in their late teens or early twenties were drinking in an entrance way just beside it. As I approached my car they started shouting at me and calling me a posh cunt and telling me to fuck off out their estate. I'm not easily intimidated so I tried to ignore them and got into my car and started it up. They were making wanking signs now and as I moved off one of them, a dark haired lad in a football top, turned round, dropped his pants and bared his arse at me. I grinned - he had a nice arse - and then just as I had pulled away there was a crash as one of the other lads threw a full can of beer at my car with some force. I was not grinning now and kept driving. I stopped a few miles away to survey the damage - the rear light of the car was smashed and the bodywork dented quite badly. I was really pissed off - I was proud of my car and I had bought it when the business started to make some money - but much as I love cars, I understand they are inanimate objects and can be repaired so I just booked it in to a body repair shop. It wasn't cheap. I didn't park on the council estate again - I guess you could say I had finally learned my lesson - and I found somewhere to park a bit further away on the edge of some woodland. It was about three weeks later that I was walking back to my car when I heard someone calling to me. I turned round and saw it was one of the lads from the council estate - a tall blond lad. I didn't want any trouble so I started walking faster. "Wait," he called and then added "Please." I turned round and he caught up with me. "I'm sorry," he said "I just wanted to say I'm sorry." he said. "It was stupid and I'm really sorry I did it." I realised he was telling me it was him who threw the can at my car. I was really tempted to tell him to fuck off but I could see in his eyes that he genuinely seemed to be troubled about what had happened. He was a bit nervous now "Look," he said, "I don't have any money, but maybe I could buy you a drink or something?" I looked at him and he reddened "Just to say sorry, you know." I relented "How about I buy you one?" I said and a few minutes later we were in a bar on the main road near the estate. I bought him a lager and myself a soft drink (I was driving) and we talked. He told me his name was Robert and he was 20. He was employed part time but didn't earn very much money and he had recently split up with his girlfriend. On the second drink he told me that he had a two year old daughter but his ex girlfriend was being difficult and not allowing him proper access. He told me he was really sorry he had behaved like such a prick and wished he could pay for the damage to my car. I told him not to worry about it - It was repaired and I was not concerned about it. On the third drink he asked about me and did not seem particulary surprised when I told him I was gay. He asked if I had a partner and I told him I didn't. Robert picked up his lager which was half full and downed it in one. He grinned and said he needed to go for a piss. I said I did too and we made our way to the toilet. Soon we were standing at the urinal together and I could see Robert was checking out my cock as he pissed like a racehorse. A short time later we were in a cubicle and Robert was sitting on the toilet and I was standing in front of him. He unzipped my smart work trousers and pulled them down along with my pants and soon he was sucking my cock. He sucked me quite well and I couldn't help wondering just how straight he was. He certainly did not resist when I pulled him up. I wanked him for a while and then motioned to him to turn round. WIthout a word, he turned round, pulled his pants right down and bent over the toilet. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hole. It wasn't very fresh, but in fairness he probably hadn't been expecting anyone to stick their tongue up it and I didn't really care anyway. I licked his arse for a while and then reached into my pocket for the little pack of lube I always have somewhere about my person. Robert did not resist as I pushed my cock into him - he just gave a little grunt and soon my cock was right up him. I began to fuck him - turned on by the tightness of his arse and the fact that we were fucking in the toilet of a run down straight pub. The toilet was not very clean and it smelled very strongly of piss, but somehow this just turned me on even more and before long I was getting close to cumming. "I'm close," I panted and he asked if I was going to cum in him. "Do you want me to?" I asked and he nodded. I didn't hold back and soon I was pumping a nice big load of cum into his arse. When I had finished cumming, Robert stood up, took hold of his cock and began to wank. I fingered his cummy hole as he wanked and before long he was shooting a big load of cum down the tiled wall of the cubicle. He griined at me. "You've done that before!" I said and he shrugged "Now and then" he said. "Do you like it?" I asked and Robert nodded and grinned at me again. I didn't have cause to visit that area for a while after that and the only other time I visited the council estate was one afternoon when I badly needed to piss. I remembered there a little wooded area behind a brick shed on the estate and I figured that it wouldn't do any harm just to quickly take a piss there on the way past - and to be honest it was either that or wet my pants and I didn't want to do that. A few minutes later I was mid way through a much needed piss behind the shed when I sensed that I was not alone. I turned and found a dark haired young lad of about 18 or 19 watching me. He was dressed in a polo shirt and work trousers and I saw from his badge that his name was Reece and he was part of the council's Estate Services Team. I had seen members of the team on the estate now and then, cleaning and tidying the garden areas. Reece was staring openly at my cock and I pulled back a bit to give him a better view as I finished pissing. It wasn't long before my cock was in his mouth and I was enjoying a really good blow job. This lad may have been young but he certainly knew what he was doing - it was one of the best blow jobs I had had in ages. I let him suck me for a while longer and then pulled him up. He didn't take much persuading to drop his pants for me and soon he was leaning against the brick shed, his work trousers and his white underpants at his knees and my cock up his arse. He told me he wanted it hard and I gave it to him hard, before shooting my toxic load deep into his unprotected young arse. Shortly after this encounter, the landlord put his flat on the market and I had no cause to visit that area again - but I certainly had some horny fun when I was there and, as always, enjoyed every minute of it. I've also quite enjoyed writing this - if you like it, I'll write some more.

While this is all fiction, I would love this to happen in real life. We had been planning on going out for a while. We rarely go to fetish club nights but at the annual fetish week we tend to hit a few events. The other half is two yearsyounger than me, six foot tall, blonde hair and blue eyes. He looks about 25, and has a thin toned body. This of course makes him very popular when it comes to play sessions, but he tends to not play to much, getting shy at clubs or not making the first move. This time it was going to change, or at least I hoped it would. We had both put rubber on for the evening. I was in my full suit, black and blue codpiece, and he was in his black rubber chaps with a yellow stripe, a jock and a black and yellow harness. You can tell, he was more into piss play, but I loved cum play. I was not really a chaser as on prep, but loved playing with Poz guys and cum-swapping with them, but my other half never took to prep, but always played safe. Different horses for different courses you could say. Knowing that a Poz loads was into me was hot as hell To me, but not his thing at all. Tonight, I wanted the other half to feel that, but not sure he would take to being fucked openly in a club. After being in the club for an hour and chatted to a few people he went off to the piss play space. I saw him getting into it and getting wet, but also more horny and for the first time in ages bending over more around guys. Clearly he was in the mood to be fucked. This got me rock hard, and also thinking. I left him to it and went for a walk about the club. After 15 minutes I saw a skin guy, looked about 30, cock out and clearly wanting to get some action. He had his bleacher jeans open, an alpha jacket on, polo shirt and looked cute as fuck, not like most skins in the club. I went over and started to rub his cock and went to suck it a bit getting that salty precum taste in my mouth. Just when I was getting into it the other half came over to join. He was still a bit wet and smelling of piss and rubber. He pulled my head up to kiss me and rubbed his arse off the skin guy, sliding between us to face me, with his arse to the skin. It looked really hot his bare arse showing through his chaps and rubber jock. The guy groaned a bit and started to rub his cock off my other half arse. We kept kissing and he was getting a lot more into it. Breathing heavy, thrusting and rubbing off me. I moved back a little but he carried on. That's when I realised the skin was inside him. I reach round, and no rubber on his cock, but my guy did not know. I thought about tell him but he was really into this guys cock inside him, so I just carried on too. The guy was building pace a bit but kept slowing off as well. Clearly me was holding off trying to cum just yet. After 15 minutes of the guy raw inside my other half, he was sweaty, and took off his jacket, that's when I looked over my guys shoulder, and saw biohazard tattoo on the skins arm. Of course with his back to him my partner could not see. Undetectable guys tend to play raw more, but thought best to check. I stopped kissing my guy to kiss the skin lad, making my partner bend right over so the skin could go in deeper. We made out for a few minutes and I whispered in the skins ear, ”nice tatt, your undetectable right?”, he went back to kissing me and then whispered back, ”no mate, toxic at the moment”. He's been fucking my guy raw for at least 20 minutes now, raw, working his Poz cock into him. I should tell my other half but this guys slowed down fucking, so clearly holding off cumming. I asked if he was close, and he smiled. He leaned in and said ” I've already cum once, but I just want to work that load deeper. He's so wet and lose now, it's been a big dump in him.” Before I knew it, he we building speed again, and this time I held his hips deep and hard as he fucked my guy. He was going to drop a second toxic load into him, and my guy had no idea if was Poz. My guy reached behind him, feeling the guys we about to cum, and roughly pulled the skin deep as he could just as he was cumming. Loading telling the skin ”fuck me hard, make me your fucking skin boy”. He came loudly and grunted as he loaded him for the second time. My guy did not let him pull put, and held his hips keeping him inside him. Still inside his arse, the skin pulled the black bomber jacket back on, covering his tattoo up. As he pulled out my guys arse, I saw cum dribble a bit out of him, and a the skin had a small red smear down his shaft. He must really have been going on rough. He fingered my guys arse hard, making his gasp, then kissed his neck and walked away. I went back to kissing my other half, him not knowing the toxic cum working it's way into his body

Hello gentlemen, I know it takes me some time to get chapters out, and I have multiple stories going on at once, but I have so much twisted shit in my head, that I just want to get it out there for you to enjoy! Plus, I don't have a computer, so I do this all on my phone. It takes about 3 hours or more to write a chapter this way. If I had a laptop, I could pound it out (ha-ha, I said pound it out) in probably an hour, so there's that. I do want to take a moment and thank everyone who enjoys my stories. I'm not a social media whore, (I don't have a single social media account, not even facebook) so I don't live to get likes. That being said, I do appreciate those of you who like or comment. It makes me feel warm and fuzzy. Now on to the next chapter, enjoy. Part 3 Colt collapsed on top of me, our bodies drenched in sweat and smelling like a couple of Broncos that had been ridden hard, which I guess we were. I was starting to come down from the sex high and thought I would feel shame about what had just happened. But I didn't. I felt wonderful. Being here with Colt like this felt like the most natural thing ever. I couldn't believe it, I was fucking gay too! I had never thought about men sexually before, and now here I was, underneath my best friend, his cock still buried in my cum filled ass. I continued to cling to him tightly as he started kissing me again. I just gave myself over to him. Eventually he pulled out of my ass, and I felt empty. He rolled over and grabbed the bong, drawing a big hit before he passed it to me. "How do you feel?" He asked me. "Any regrets?" "No." I replied as I exhaled the weed. "I honestly feel really good about what just happened. I can't believe it. I never thought I was gay." "Good." He replied as he pulled me under his arm. "Cause I want to do this lots with you." He said as he kissed me. "I want to explore everything with you." "So, are we like boyfriends now?" I asked as I snuggled into him. God, I can't believe what a girl I just sounded like. "We can be whatever we want." He replied, nuzzling my neck. "We don't have to be anyone's idea of what we should be. We can make our own rules." I thought about this for a second before I asked him, "What does that mean exactly? Our own rules?" "Look baby." He started, looking into my eyes. "I love you. I mean that, I do. But I have to be totally honest here. I can't do the monogamy thing." "So, I have to share you?" I asked. "Don't be a little bitch." He said as he kissed me. He took my hand and placed it on his chest as he looked into my eyes. "You have my heart, you always will. But I'm not going to pretend to be someone I'm not anymore. It wouldn't be fair to either of us." I pondered this as I hit the bong again. "Besides," he continued as he nibbled my ear, "Didn't you find it hot when you were watching me? Admit it, you did. You liked watching me get fucked." I didn't respond right away and Colt started fingering my cum filled hole. I moaned as he pulled his cum covered finger out of me and licked it. "Yea you did." He continued as he put his finger back in me. "You liked watching. Come on baby, tell me you did. Tell me you liked to watch me take cock." I moaned as he put a second finger in me. "Yes Colt." I finally admitted as I fell further under his spell. "I loved watching you get fucked." "See, I knew it." He said, moving his head between my legs. He pushed my knees back, exposing my hairless pink asshole. "Mmmm. Your pussy is so pretty." He said as he licked it. A new jolt of electricity flew through my body at this new sensation, and I groaned. "We're gonna have so much fun together baby." He moaned as he licked my hole. I gripped the sheets in my fist as he planted his lips on my asshole and started sucking on it. "Do you wanna be my little slut?" He panted in between sucking and tounging my hole. "Do you wanna take cock for me? Do you wanna make your brother very happy?" "Oh god yes Colt." I moaned, lost in the intense erotic feeling of having my ass eaten for the first time. "I'll do anything for you." Colt crawled up to my face and kissed me. I could taste the muskiness of my ass on his lips, and it made my dick throb. "Good boy. That's what I want to hear. Now, suck my cock." Colt rolled on his back and I moved down to his hard dick. I took ahold of it in my hands for the first time and marveled at how I couldn't get my hand all the way around it. I couldn't believe I had taken that whole thing in my ass on the first try. In fact, there was slime on it, but I didn't care. Colt wanted me to suck his dick, and that's what I was going to do. I would do anything to make him happy. I stretched my mouth open as wide as I could and slid it over his head. I lightly sucked it at first, enjoying the spongeness of his fat mushroom head. I took more of it into my mouth, gagging when I got to about 4 inches. "Here, hit this." He said holding the bottle under my nose. I took a few hits as the rush went through my body. He placed his hands on my head and pushed it down a little. "Relax your throat." He told me as he pushed more. I did and a little more cock slid into me before I started gagging again. I pulled off and gasped for some air. "You're doing good." He encouraged me. "I don't expect you to take it all on your first try. We'll train your throat to take my monster." I smiled at him as I took him back in mouth. I worked his cock in my mouth as good as I could while he fed me hits and continued to encourage me. Soon, I was able to get his fat head just past my tonsils, but that was as far as I was able to go. "Yea baby, you look so good with my dick in your mouth." He growled. "You got your brothers big dick in your cocksucking mouth and it's so hot! Come on, show me what a cocksucker you are. Oh yea, we're gonna get you to take cock all the way in both your holes. You're gonna be my little cock slut. Taking cock to make me happy." I don't exactly know why, but the degrading way he was talking to me was turning me on more. I started sucking his dick harder as I also jerked on it with my hand. "Oh fuck yea. Show me what a little cum slut you are. Suck your brother's cock. You want my cum baby, huh? Do you want me to cum in your mouth? Come on, tell me you wanna eat my cum. Tell me you want to swallow your brother's load!" I pulled off his cock and looked him in the eyes, his beautiful green eyes. "Yea I want your cum." I panted as I continued to jerk his fat cock. "I wanna eat your load bro. Give it to me." "Then get your slutty little mouth back on my cock, bitch!" He ordered me. I dove back on it as he placed his hands on my head. He started thrusting up with his hips as he held my head. "Oh fuck yea! Suck my cock you fucking slut! I'm getting close baby. I'm gonna shoot in your mouth! Are you gonna eat your brother's cum? Are you ready bitch? Cause here's it comes! Eat my fucking load you cocksucker!" Then he shot off. The first shot hit me right in the back of the throat and I choked on it. I pulled back a little bit as shot after shot filled up my mouth. Soon it was full of his big load. I had no choice but to pull off his cock and swallow before I drowned. As his big load slid down my throat, I dove back on his cock as it was still cumming and I wanted every drop of him inside me. "Oh yea. Eat all my cum, bitch. I knew you were cock and cum hungry slut! Aren't you?" "Uh-huh." I nodded and mumbled around his cock. "Come on, look at me and say it. Say you're a cock and cum hungry slut! Say you're MY cock and cum hungry slut!" I pulled off of his dick and looked him in the eyes. "Yes Colt! I'm your cock and cum hungry slut!" He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me to his mouth. He kissed me as my hard cock pressed against him. "Oh god your mouth tastes so good when it's had my cum in it!" He whispered. "Fuck me Austin. Fuck your brother! I need your cock in me!" I grabbed the lube and slicked up my cock. Now it was my turn! "Look at me!" I ordered him. He looked at me with pure lust in his eyes. I lined up my cock and slammed it into his hole. Colt's eyes rolled back in his head as he let out a, "Fuuuuuuuuccccckkk yeeeeeaaaahhhhhh!" Without even pausing, I started to fuck Colt hard, slamming myself into him. His ass was like no pussy I had ever felt. It was so hot and tight. "Now whose the slut?" I barked at him. "Huh? Whose the little bitch now? Whose the little cock slut?" "I am baby! Oh yea, I'm a fucking cock slut bitch! Give it to me! Fuck me Austin, FUCK ME!" "That's right bitch!" I said. "Open your mouth!" And he did. I spit in it a couple of times. "Now swallow that, slut!" I ordered him. He did, and as he did I grabbed one of his big ole size 14 feet and pressed it into my face without even thinking about it. I started licking his foot as I pounded his ass. I licked his sole and bit his arch as he moaned beneath me. I stuck his toes in my mouth and sucked on them and his eyes rolled back in his head again. "You're a little whore, aren't you?" I hissed. "You're a little cock loving faggot whore! Tell me that! Tell me your MY little cock loving faggot whore!" "Oh my god yes! I'm your cock loving faggot whore. Oh god, fuck me Austin! Fuck me, fuck me FUCK ME! I'm your whore!" When he said that, I threw my head back and buried myself into him as I flooded his guts with my cum. "Oh yea you little cumdump whore. Take my load in your slutty pussy!" I groaned as my body shook in orgasmic ecstasy. When I had deposited the last of my load into him, I collapsed onto his chest, his beautiful, rock hard sweaty chest. He grabbed my head and started kissing me. This time, it was his legs that wrapped around me, holding me tight into him. "I love you so much, Austin." He whispered. "I love you too, you little slut." I whispered back.

Part 4 As I rolled off of him and collapsed in sweaty satisfaction, Colt grabbed his camera and started snapping pics of me. "Dude." I said. "Come on. I look like shit." "Naw man, you look beautiful. Like the sexy slut you are. Come on baby, pose for me. Roll over and let me see that sexy ass. Oh yea, now stick it up, arch your back, show me that sweet ass. Now spread your cheeks and let me see your pussy. Oh baby, that's so hot!" I was still so high and under Colt's spell, that I did everything he told me to. I posed for him in every slutty position he wanted me in. After about 10 minutes he stopped taking pics and was typing something on his phone. The sun was up by now, but neither one of us could sleep. We were too wired. Instead, we snuggled together on the bed. Colt opened his laptop and we started viewing some of the shows he had done. In everyone he was very obviously fucked up, and I watched him hit the pipe and the brown bottle many times as well as snort lines, including one off the large black dick of Dante. In one of the videos he had a needle stuck in his arm by another guy, a real muscular guy, but I couldn't see his face because he had a spandex hood on with only eye holes visible. I watched as he released the band from Colt's arm, and Colt raised his arm in the air, quickly followed by him coughing and doing some real deep breaths, fully expanding his strong chest. He laid back on the bed and ran his hands all over his body, playing with his nips and squeezing his cock through his jockstrap as he panted, "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck," over and over again. Then I noticed another man in the video, also very muscular and also with a spandex hood on. The two guys tied off each others arms, stuck the needles into each other and soon had their hands in the air and coughing too. "Are you ready slut?" Asked the first guy. "Oh God yes!" Replied Colt. "Show them your pussy bitch!" The man ordered Colt. He turned his ass to the camera and spread his cheeks, exposing his brown hole. "Now look over your shoulder and look into the camera. Tell them what you want. Tell them you want your faggot jock pussy fucked hard! Beg for it you pathetic cumdump whore!" "Please!" Whined Colt. "I need it so bad. I need my hungry jock pussy to be fucked! PLEASE! Oh God, stick your cock in me. Use my jock hole, use my pathetic faggot cumdump jock hole, PLEASE! I need it!" The guy moved onto the bed and moved Colt so he was sideways to the camera on his hands and knees, his big muscular body on display. He lined up his cock, which was probably a good 8 inches, to Colt's ass. The other guy grabbed Colt's hair and turned his face to the camera, sticking a brown bottle under his nose. Colt took some deep breaths. "What's your name slut?" He demanded. "Colt." The man raised his hand and smacked Colt hard across his face. "Your full name, you stupid jock bitch." " Colton Sawyer Cooper!" He exclaimed as he continued to hit the bottle. "How old are you?" "18!" "And what do you want?" "Cocks! I want cocks in my holes filling me with their cum!" With that, the man at Colt's ass grabbed his hips and slammed himself into Colt's asshole. Colt's face grimaced at first before a pleasurable smile crossed it. "Oh yea, that's it! Gimme that big cock! Fuck my jock pussy!" The man at his head stuck a fat 7" cock into Colts mouth and started fucking his face. The two masked men spit roasted Colt as hard as they could. The fucking continued for at least two hours as the two men would trade places back and forth and use Colt in every position they could. We didn't watch every second of it, we fast forwarded a bit, but we watched most of it. One of my favourite shows of his involved what I learned was called Bukake. Colt was on his knees with his hands cuffed to his ankles behind his back. He also had a leather collar with a leash. 20 men surrounded him ranging in age from young to old with all kinds of different bodies, and every man wore a Zorro like mask. The men would use the leash to yank Colt toward their cocks, and he would eagerly devour each one. A metal spreader was placed in Colt's mouth and stretched wide. Someone took a wrapped up bandana and poured poppers on it, then placed it across Colt's nostrils, tying it behind his head. Then they really started to mouth rape him. They would grab his hair and slam their cocks down his throat. I could see Colt's throat expand every time one of those cocks was rammed down it. Every so often one of the guys would yank Colt's head back and pour some fresh poppers on the bandana before another cock was jammed down his throat. Colt became noticeably disoriented. His half closed eyes looked crossed and he couldn't hold his head up by himself. The men would hold it up by his hair as his throat was raped nonstop. The second they let go, his head would flop down, only to be yanked back up again. This lasted for 45 minutes before the metal stretcher was removed from Colt's mouth. His head was pushed back and he was only being supported by the collar around his neck. He tried to form words, but only gibberish came out. Then, the men started cumming as they jerked off around the helpless jock. Even as fucked up as he was, when the first man started shooting, Colt instinctively opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. The man aimed his first shot right into Colt's mouth before coating his face with the rest. Man after man followed suit, shooting first in Colt's mouth, then all over his face. Soon Colt's entire face was coated in cum. It was all over his hair and ran down his neck and dripped onto his chest. When the last man came all over Colt, the man holding the leash let go and Colt collapsed, falling back onto the floor. The camera then moved in closer and someone had dropped another sign on to the floor giving Colt's full name, his phone number and his age. The camera didn't move as it got a clear shot of his information in the same frame as his fucked up cum covered face. Oh man was my dick hard! Then the doorbell rang. I looked at the clock and it was now 2:00. Time flies when your high. I watched as Colt jumped out of the bed and walked to the door, and as his magnificent ass left the room, my brain didn't register that he was still buck naked. He returned a couple minutes later with two equally naked guys, and both equally hot. One was a redhead with whiter than white skin, and the other was a brunette with a deep dark tan. Both were built like a brick shit house. I grabbed the covers and pulled them over myself. The red head laughed. "You said he might be a bit shy." "Austin," said Colt, "these are buddies of mine. Ron (the redhead raised his hand) and Billy (who also gave a little wave). You might recognize them from the show with the two masked guys." I totally recognized their bodies now, and actually looked at their cocks, which were impressive even soft. "And why are they here?" I inquired. Colt sat down next to me. He put his arm around me and gave me a little kiss on the cheek. "They're here to have some fun with us baby." He whispered in my ear. I saw Billy open a case that he had been carrying and pull out a few syringes. "I told them I had a brand new cock slut, and they wanted to come help break you in." "I, I don't know Colt." I said. "Come on baby." Colt cooed into my ear. "You said you would do anything for me. You said you were my little cock slut. I want this baby. Do it for your brother." As he was saying those words into my ear, I was falling further under his spell. I tried one more time to object as Billy was wrapping a band around my bicep. "Sshhhhh." Colt whispered in my ear as he put a finger up to my lips, silencing me. "Just do it baby. I love you so much, do it for me." He put his hand on my hard cock, and I knew I was lost in him. I felt the cool alcohol rub on my arm as Colt kissed me. Then I felt a slight prick, and a few seconds later, Billy was removing the band. He raised up my arm and then, BAM! It hit me like a bull at the rodeo. I fell back onto the bed as I coughed a few times, my ears ringing. Then I took some deep breaths as I felt a rush like no other fly through my body. "That's a good boy." Colt whispered as he rubbed my chest. "Just do what your brother tells you." My chest burned where he touched me as I watched Ron and Billy remove bands from their arms. Then they too coughed a bit then climbed on the bed. I felt hands all over me as lips touched mine. Lips that were not Colt's. I opened my mouth and a new tongue entered it as I felt like I was floating off into space. After what seemed like forever, the hands and lips pulled off me and I was being rolled over. "Hands and knees, slut!" I heard Ron order me as he pulled my hips up. I moved into position and almost immediately felt a cock sliding into my ass. I groaned as I felt his pubes rub against my tender hole. Then he held onto my hips and started fucking me. I looked over and saw Colt sitting in a chair, stroking his cock as he watched. "Oh yea!" He said. "Fuck that bitch! Pound that little sluts hole. Oh baby, you're gonna get fucked so much today. These guys can fuck for hours. And you're gonna take it all. Come on whore, arch your back. Stick your ass out. Show these guys how much you want their cocks!" I did as he told me and something inside me was unleashed. "Fuck yea!" I hollered. "Fuck me! Fuck my pussy! Come on, give me your cock. I want you to fuck me like the bitch I am!" I could see Colt smile and I knew I was pleasing him, and that made me happy. He didn't lie, these guys could fuck for hours. For three hours, non stop, these two guys pounded my hole, in every imaginable position. Colt just watched the whole time, hitting the pipe occasionally and feeding me poppers. Sometimes he would let me take a couple of hits off the pipe as my cunt was drilled mercilessly. "Oh yea you little meth whore." He would say. "Suck on that pipe slut. Suck on it like the whore you are while your pussy gets pounded and filled with cum!" At one point, he held my head in his lap as he covered my nose and mouth with a popper soaked rag. I passed out a couple of different times, only to regain conciousness and see the guys had switched who was fucking me. And boy did I get filled with cum! 4 loads before the guys finally finished with me. After Colt let them out, he came back to where I was laying, too fucked out to even move. Despite still being high as fuck, my ass was sore, and as Colt raised up my legs, I let out a feeble objection. "Shut up slut!" He demanded. "You're gonna take my cock bitch. Your slutty little meth hole isn't done yet!" I moaned as his fat cock stretched my sore hole, but he didn't stop until he was buried in me. "Your sloppy cunt feels so good all loose and wet with 4 loads in it! You were a very good boy today. I'm very proud of you." He praised me. And as he did, what little pain I was feeling in my ass went away, and it was replaced with a hunger for more pounding. Pounding from the man I loved. "Fuck yea Colt!" I cried out. "Fuck my hole! Fuck my slutty little meth hole!" Colt fucked me with all his might as he verbally degraded me and I begged for more of it. He spit on my face and slapped me while he called me a whore, a slut, a worthless cumdump, a little faggot meth bitch. And I loved it! Finally, after another half hour of his hard fucking he finally said, "Oh yea baby, here it comes! Here comes another load in your nasty little fuckhole! Take it bitch! Take your brothers load!" "Fuck yea!" I shouted as he buried himself in me and I felt his enormous cock throb. "Gimmie that load! Fucking breed my faggot meth whore cunt!" As I said those words, my cock also shot off and I grabbed Colt and held him tight as the orgasm rocked my body. He collapsed onto me breathing hard as I held him tight, never wanting to let go. "God damn, I love you, you son of a bitch!" I whispered into his ear. He just laughed as he kissed me deeply.

AIDS. Sick joke, right? Kind of along the lines of the classic “What did the boy with no arms or legs get for Christmas? Cancer.” Only I’m not joking (although I wish I was). And yeah, I’m the “naughty boy” in this cautionary tale. It all started off innocently enough. Me and my friends were hanging at the mall after school- we used to do that a lot. Not much else to do in our town when you’re seniors in high school, just waiting to escape into the “real world”. And it was less than a month til Christmas. All the extracurricular shit was winding down for the holidays, so we had extra free time in the evenings. No play rehearsals. No band practice. So yeah, we cruised the mall. On this particular Wednesday, I was hanging with Matty, MJ (short for Margaret Jean), and Brittany (aka Brit-Brit). We were doing our normal shit- trying on crap clothes and modeling for each other. Drooling over Apple store products. Having DQ. And people watching. I don’t remember who had the idea (not me) but someone said “Hey, let’s go visit Santa!” I thought we were a bit old for this crap, but everyone thought it would be funny. Revert to being kids again and tell him what we wanted for Christmas. Shit like that. I wasn’t really game, but I went along with them because hey. They’re my best friends after all. Anyway, it’s midweek and before 5 pm, so the Mall is fairly dead and there’s almost no line for Santa. Great, I think. We’re really doing this. I hang back and let them all go first. I figure I might be able to bow out once they all have a turn. Before I go any further, I feel like I should kinda set the stage a bit more. So the town we live in isn’t big. It’s big enough for a mall, a factory, a prison, two grocery stores, a Walmart and one high school, but that’s about it. Our town is, how should I put this… a shithole. It’s pretty run down and tragic. Not like Stonebrook, where all the fancy folk live. No, we’re definitely the “other” kind of town. The kind of town people don’t visit unless you have to. Like where the whole place is on the wrong side of the tracks. Anyway, as you can probably imagine, the mall is also pretty run down. It’s dying a slow, horrible death- kinda like most malls these days. Lots of vacant stores. Macy’s is the biggest thing we got. And Kohls. But that’s about it. I’m pretty sure you can picture what it’s like. Tis the season, so the place is decorated for Christmas (albeit poorly), and in the center atrium is where the big, phony tree is located. Along with the phony Santa, and the phony elves (actually elf, singular), and phony Gingerbread house and reindeer. The tree, the house, and the decorations have definitely seen better days, and there are burnt out lights on the tree and crap. It’s a real fucking Christmas wonderland, I tell ya. We get there and there’s no line to speak of. There’s one kid with his mom and they are finishing up, and that’s it. And I can pretty much see why. Now that we’re closer, the whole “Santa Village” looks more like “Santa’s Trailer Park”. It’s pretty sad, and more than a bit sketch. And the Santa? Definitely as sketch as they come. Kind of a greyish beard, and it looks like his suit hasn’t been cleaned since the chimneys from last year. We’re talking serious homeless vibes. Total cringe. Undeterred and buoyed by her goofy, giggly spirit, Brit-Brit goes first as we all hang back. Matty and MJ are laughing and waving and enjoying it all. Taking snaps with their phone cameras. And I’m just watching dirty Santa probably getting his holly jollies from having a cute teen girl wiggle on his lap. I mean, let’s be honest. If you’re an old dude working as a Santa midweek at a rundown mall- you’ve got to be some kind of [banned word]… amiright? Anyway, after whispering what she wants to Santa and having a grand ol time, Brit-Brit hops off his lap and comes back to our pack. Full of good cheer, Brit and MJ push Matty up there next. He trots up plops down on Santa’s lap- hamming it up for us. Because it’s Matt, our leading man. He’s 6 feet of big grins and affable charm. Naturally he goes for the “aw shucks” schtick, miming asking for a football for Christmas. What a goofball- which is why I’m secretly in love with him. I’m still hanging back and MJ goes next. She’s all business as she marches up and takes her turn. It looks like she’s really getting serious, pleading her case with Santa and trying to wheedle her way onto the nice list (cuz we all know she’s permanently on the naughty list). Just ask her parents. Soon MJ is done and back and they all turn to me, expectantly. “Naw guys, I don’t think I’m down. Not really my speed,” I say with a shrug. This was met with a cacophony from the others. They would have NONE of this. I had to do it. It was fun! They wanted pictures. And above all they wanted to see me, the shy one, on Santa’s lap. I was told it was a moral imperative and that I was NOT getting out of doing it, even if they had to drag me up there. At this point, I knew it was better to just get it over with than fight it. I probably could have just walked away toward the food court, but I knew they’d be disappointed. I was already the “fourth one” in the group, and I wanted them to keep inviting me along places… if for no other reason than to be close to Matty. So I relented- but not without making a big show of giving in. Sighing. Eye rolls. The works. So I started my slow, reluctant walk up to Santa. The closer I got, the more oddly nervous I became. Like, there was something making my tummy clench a bit. I think it had something to do with the way Santa was looking at me—like I was the last rib at the Golden Corral buffet. Yeah, dirty Santa was definitely giving me the eye. I watched his gaze scan down my body lecherously and come to rest at my groin in my grey sweatpants. I was suddenly quite self-conscious about what I was wearing. The last few steps to him were agonizingly slow, and I was seriously debating about turning around. But that nervous excitement in my gut couldn’t be denied. I turned around to sit on his knee, but suddenly I felt his hands firmly at my hips. As I was sitting, he pulled me back and fully into his lap, all while doing his best jovial HO HO HO! My friends were all laughing and eating it up. I felt my face flush a bit with embarrassment- not just because of this whole Santa scene, but also because when I sat down, I could most definitely feel Santa’s package pressed against my asscrack. Fucking [banned word]. All of them I tell ya. And something was telling me this Santa was a gay [banned word]. “Ho Ho HO young man! And what is YOUR name?” Skeezy Santa asked . Up close, his makeup was terrible. Definitely theater makeup applied with a heavy hand, all caked and cracked. Over the phony rosy cheeks and highlighted by heavy eyeliner, his dark eyes twinkled. “Ummm, it’s Kyle,” I managed to reply. “Oh yes. Kyyyyyle. I remember you,” he nodded theatrically. “You do?” I asked naively. “Of COURSE! From my lists!” he laughed. “So. Have you been a good boy this year… or a bad boy?” He asked somewhat conspiratorily. “Um, shouldn’t you already know? Because lists,” I say sarcastically. (In case you couldn’t tell, I’m the sarcastic one in our group). That’s when Santa looks at me and for a second it’s like he’s looking into my soul. “Oh, I know exactly what you’ve been up to- I just enjoy hearing handsome lads plead their cases.” I gulp and am suddenly quite uncomfortable with all of this while my stomach continues doing backflips. “I, ah, I guess I’ve been pretty good this year. I’m getting good grades. Helping mom at home. Staying out of trouble. Stuff like that.” “So you have… so you have,” he says nodding again. And then he leans in closer and whispers “And yet you’ve also been a bit… naughty… haven’t you Kyle?” I catch the smell of cigarettes and a faint whiff of alcohol. He shifts a bit underneath me, and I can feel him stiffening inside his red velvet pants. From what I can tell, Santa’s proverbial stocking is definitely hung. Feeling his massive member pressing against my ass makes me shiver, and I feel a bit like I’m going to hurl. The simultaneous feelings of revulsion and titilation really mess me up. “I don’t know… what… what you’re implying…” I stammer. “Oh, I think you do,” he whispers even more quietly, punctuating it with a flex of his cock. “You’ve been more than a bit naughty this year—with some school chums, I’d wager Perhaps even your friend Matt?” I feel my face go hot with shame and embarrassment. He couldn’t possibly know my secret. That I liked guys. And worse- that I’ve had sex with a handful of guys from school. Sure it was mostly just blowjobs, but not always. And since this past summer, I’d been getting fucked about every other day by Jimmy Pulaski from the swim team. That was totally our secret to the grave! I could feel Santa’s eyes boring hungrily into me. “Oh Kyle,” he chided. “You know the song. I see you when you’re sleeping. I know when you’re awake. I know if you’ve been bad… watching gay porn on your phone and jacking off at night. Sucking off boys at sleep overs. Fantasizing about getting fucked by your cute friend Matt.” “I’m not familiar with those particular lyrics,” I manage to squeak out. This makes him laugh, like for real-real. “I know EXACTLY what kind of boy you are, Kyle. I can spot your kind a mile away,” he whispers with a grin. “And I’m pretty sure you can feel what kind of Santa I am.” Again, he grinds his now wickedly hard cock into my ass as he makes a show of adjusting me on his lap. And again I’m mortified- and aroused. Santa lets out a good round of Ho-ho-hos and I steal a glance at my friends. They are loving seeing me so uncomfortable. If only they knew why. “Oh Kyle. You have definitely been the highlight of my day! So here’s what Santa can do for you for Christmas. If you consider yourself a nice boy, then by all means, go back to your friends. Have fun here at the mall. Then go on home to your mom like a good lad, and I’ll make sure you get a little something under the tree this year.” Then he lowered his voice and the phony Santa schtick disappeared. “But if ya feel like being naughty? Well. I have a special BIG gift for you. And if you want that special gift- meet me here at 8 when my Santa’s village closes tonight.” He then mugged for the camera, and his Elf helper took our picture with a knowing smirk. I looked at the proof, but declined to purchase it. In it Santa looked like a sleazy Walt Whitman, and I looked like a deer caught in headlights. I rejoined my friends and we were off in a cloud of laughter. Matty and MJ were chatting loudly about how skeevy the Santa was, like it was all some big joke. Brit was just telling them to leave the old guy alone and that he probably really needed the job. And I was quiet- trying not to feel the ghost imprint of his cock against my ass. My friends and I hung around the mall for a couple more hours—hitting the food court for Sbarro and Egg Rolls, and generally bumming around and shooting the shit. I tried my best to be present and join in the conversations, but Santa’s words were rattling around my head. Of course I was a nice boy. I was just gonna head home tonight… right? So why was I even thinking about the way his big cock felt as I sat on his lap. And my was my stomach still all fluttery while I was thinking about it. 7:30 rolled around and we all decided it was time to beat it for home. We headed for the exit, and just as I was leaving I startled myself by saying, “Oh shit. I just remembered! I was gonna pick up something for mom for Christmas while I was here. You guys go on- I’ll catch you tomorrow at school.” We said our goodbyes , and suddenly I was alone. I was alone at the Mall. Where a sketch as fuck, hung Santa propositioned me. And I was actually entertaining the idea. What. The literal FUCK. Was I doing? The next 30 minutes were agony. I paced the mall, debating with myself. I should just go home. But I was curious. I wouldn’t have to do anything. I could maybe just ask him how he know about me? Was I obvious? No, I should just go home now. Forget this weird Santa business. But maybe I could just… see his dick? Not like actually touch it or anything because gross. But it felt massive. Like waaaay bigger than Jimmy’s. Or even Tony Scarpucci’s, which gagged the hell out of me that one time when he got drunk at homecoming. Why the fuck was I even entertaining this? He’s a pervy old fuck! I should just… And then it was 8:02 pm. And I found myself standing outside Santa’s sketchy village. The sign was flipped to closed, and the lights were off at the Gingerbread house. The elf guy was already out of costume and was helping to tidy things up. Santa looked up and saw me standing there and smiled. “I was wondering if you’d show up, kiddo,” he said. I just stood there and looked at my feet. “I can handle the rest, Eric. You can go on home. Now,” Santa said pointedly to Eric. Eric looked from Santa to me and smirked again. “Is Santa doing some special gift-giving tonight?” Eric asked breezily. Santa lay a finger on the side of his nose and winked. And with that, Eric said a cheery “have fun… and good luck, dude!” and left us alone. Santa turned to me. “So Kyle. I need to get out of this makeup and stuff. Come on into the house here and keep me company?” And he headed for the Gingerbread house door. “I thought this was just some phony prop,” I said. “It is,” he replied. “But it’s also our break room/dressing room. It’s small, but it works. And best of all, it’s private.” And with that I followed him inside. He locked the door behind us. Inside was definitely small. There was a rack for costumes, three vinyl chairs, and a small table/mirror setup with those round globe makeup lights. Scattered about the table was makeup, tissues, an ashtray and other detritus. It smelled like cigarettes and B.O. And … something else I couldn’t identify. “Cozy,” I quipped. He laughed. “Take a seat, kiddo.” Santa reached into a bag on the floor and pulled out a bottle of Jack Daniels. He unscrewed the top and took a healthy swig. He looked over at me and said, “Want a pull? Might help you relax some.” I shook my head. He just shrugged, set the bottle on the makeup table, and started to disrobe. “Oh! Um…” I kind of stammered. “Oh don’t worry. I just gotta get out of the jacket and hat and stuff.” He first took off the hat and wig and placed them on a stand. Then he took off the dirty jacket and the pads that were underneath to make him appear chubby. This Santa was actually quite thin underneath the padding and baggy clothing. He was nearly emaciated looking, but with a slight paunch. I was reminded of the Christmas Claymation special where Mrs. Claus says “Nobody likes a skinny Santa.” I kinda did. Soon Santa was standing in front of me, still in his red velvet pants, but also in a dirty wife beater. He had skinny, bony arms and on his shoulder was an odd tattoo—three interlocking semicircles. He still had the beard —I assumed it was spirit gummed in place. Without the hat, Santa was mostly bald, but with a rim of close cropped silver hair. I just stared up at him. “The illusion shattered, huh kid?” He said with a smile. “And by the way… my name is Carl.” Then he sat at the makeup mirror so he could start removing his makeup. He was old school—Vaseline and paper towels. I watched as he got to work. Our eyes met in the mirror. “So. You came back. Why?” He asked. “Honestly, I’m not sure. I guess I was just… curious?” “Curious about…?” he led. “Oh, I guess curious about how you knew I was… that I …” I trailed off. “That you were a horny little cocksucker?” He offered. “WHAT?” I shot back. “Kid, relax. It’s not like you scream “faggot” when I look at you. But we gays? We just know, ya know? Or at least I had a hunch. And you are cute as fuck, so I pushed it. Plus it was a dead night and I figured why the hell not? I might get lucky. And after your initial reactions to sitting in my lap and my… stiffness… I knew you weren’t about to blab to anyone.” “But… but how did you know about me… doing stuff… with guys?” Carl laughed at that. “Boy, you may not think it when you look at me, but I was a young faggot once too. I know what I was doing back I when I was your age. Besides, I could see the way you were looking at your friend Matt. I’ve had that same look on my face before.” My face flushed again with that. Suddenly he spun in his chair to face me. “So—while this is nice and all, let’s get down to brass tacks. Did you also come back tonight because you liked what you felt pressed up against that pretty little ass of yours?” Carl stated matter-of-factly. “Oh… um… I…” was about all I could get out. “So, that’s a yes. Yeah, all you boys seem to get turned on by big cock. Bet you’re hoping to see it too. Maybe just to see how big I really am?” he leered. I just looked away, and then nodded. “So, why don’t you help ol Saint Dick along a bit and tell me what all you’ve done with your buddy Matt?” he says as his hand drops to his lap. “I have NEVER done anything with Matt!” I say, flustered. “Well, you ain’t innocent. I can tell you’ve got some miles on ya. So tell me. Who’s fucking that tight little bubble butt of yours? Give an old horny Santa some details!” And here I was. Sitting in the broken down Gingerbread house in the middle of the dead mall with a sketchy old [banned word] Santa, and he was asking about my sex life. And I was honestly thinking about doing it. After all, I was here— and I’ve never told a soul about any of my escapades. I kinda liked the idea of speaking my truth out loud, you know? Boy, If you’d have told me this is where my day would have ended up, I’d have told you that you were smoking crack. So I took a deep breath and started to tell him about Jimmy. “The, um, most stuff I’ve done is with a guy in my class named Jimmy Pulaski. He’s on the swim team and one of the school jocks. I met him at this one girl’s birthday party over the summer. We were both drinking a little and he followed me into the bathroom because we both had to go. We both peed at the same time, and before I knew it we were making out. And then I was blowing him right there in the bathroom. It didn’t take long. Then about a week later he sees me at school and asks what I’m doing after. I tell him not much, and he invites me over because his parents don’t get home until 6. And we end up messing around again—me blowing him. Then it becomes this regular thing. And soon we go from blowjobs to him fucking me. The first time was in his bedroom after school. Mostly it’s in his bedroom, and it’s always him fucking me. He doesn’t blow me or jack me or anything- we just fuck. I mean, it’s fun I guess. I like it. Sometimes I even cum while he’s fucking me…” I’m lost in the remembrance for a moment, and then I snap out of it. My eyes dart down and I see Carl stroking himself through the red suit pants. He looks like he’s at full mast. “Ah, young lust. I remember those days well. When the straight boys just sort of fucked because it was convenient and fun. So, how’s that polack dick? Any good?” Carl inquires. “Um…yeah. It’s pretty decent. Thick. He’s uncut. Probably about 7 inches I guess? It feels good.” “No condom I’m guessing,” he says. It’s not really a question. I shake my head no. He cum in you?” “Yes,” I say quietly. “And you like that, don’t you?” Carl leers and licks his lips. “Yes,” I say again even more quietly. “And that’s what makes you a naughty boy. And I think it’s why you came back tonight.” I don’t respond, but the butterflies in my stomach are basically beating out a morse code of YESYESYES. Carl stands up slowly and his crotch is right in front of me. The red santa suit pants tent out obscenely in front of him. I sit there, frozen. “Go on, boy. You know you want to. Just unzip the pants and haul it out. It won’t hurt you… yet.” I hesitate, and he flexes it inside the pants. I can see a wet spot starting to seep through the velvet, darkening the fabric to the color of blood. I reach out slowly and brush his hardness through the pants. His dick jumps as he sucks in a sharp breath. “I can’t believe I’m actually going to do this,” I think. “But just a look. Just to see how big…”. And then my fingers find the fly and slowly pull down the zipper. I reach in and feel the heat pulsing from his groin. I have to fish around a bit to get him through the opening, but then there it is. This massive, ruddy, rock hard prong jutting out proudly from the santa pants. It’s hard to tell exactly how big he is, but it’s definitely the biggest dick I’ve seen. It’s of porn proportions. I grip the base of it just to feel it, and my fingers don’t touch around his girth. “Holy shit,” I manage. “I get that a lot,” he chuckles. He then reached down to also tug out his balls. He has the proverbial “old man balls” going on, but they’re equally as epic as his cock. His balls are BIG. And they HANG. They literally hang to the middle of his thighs. “Holy SHIT,” I say again. “In my youth, I spent time doing the ball stretching thing. And now gravity has taken over, especially when they’re full like they are now. After all, I had cute twink edge me up all day.” He looks down at me and winks. “They really get swinging when I’m fucking, too. They’ll swing and slap your nuts and dick.” I don’t know quite what to say to that. “Ok Kyle. Time to show me what that mouth can do. Suck me like you suck Jimmy,” he commands. “Um, I’m not sure…” I start. “Yes you are. You want it. That’s why you came here tonight. You want it all. You wanna taste it. And Once you get a taste, I bet you’re gonna want me to fuck you.” “Oh, I don’t think I could ever take THAT. It would rip me open!” I say. “You’d be surprised what a willing bottom can take,” he says. His dick jumps in front of me again, and a drop of precum squeezes out the piss slit and starts to drool down from the end in a long string. I reach out and touch it with my fingers, fascinated. And before I can even think about what I’m doing, I touch my fingers to my tongue. His precum is slightly bitter and salty. “There you go… that’s a good boy. Now, let’s get the head in your mouth.” My brain is racing again—what the fuck am I doing? Am I really going to go down on Sketchy Santa? At the MALL?? It’s getting late and I should be home. What that fuck kind of faggot am I? But then I look at that massive cock again and it hits me like a slap. I know exactly what kind of faggot I am. And I take the great knob of his cock into my mouth greedily. Carl’s head tips back and he lets out a big sigh as I start sucking him. Admittedly I don’t think I’m that good a cock sucker. I gag way too much and I really don’t know what all I should be doing. Mostly I just slurp around and move my hand up and down. Carl doesn’t seem to mind though. And jesus, he’s fucking big! I can maaaaaybe get 1/3 of him in my mouth before I gag and have to stop. I’ve heard of guys and girls deepthroating entire cocks (MJ brags that she can do it), but I can’t. His head is just too big to even think about going down my throat. I take a break from sucking and get my hands around him to sort of “measure” him. I put my right hand at the base, and my left on top of that. Then I took my right hand off and put it on top of my left… and the head of his dick was still above my thumb and forefinger. Fuck. Three full hands worth of dick. Plus the head! I also take a measure of his balls. I grab at the base of his ball sack, and his balls still hang freely below my hand. I experiment by trying to take one testicle in my mouth. Carl moans in delight as I tongue and lightly suck on one testie. There’s no way I could get both in. “You like Santa’s sack, huh boy?” Carl says. “Yeah, I do sir,” I reply as I go back to playing with his nuts. “Well, there’s lots of little toys in that sack just waiting for a good boy to receive them.” I went back to sucking his cock as best I could for awhile, but suddenly Carl steps back and away from my mouth. “Ok, boy. I think it’s time I got a closer look at that ass of yours.” He hoists me up by my armpits, spins me over to the makeup table and bends me over. “Oh, I don’t know about… I’ve never done….” I say with some trepidation. “Relax, kiddo. I’m just gonna eat that little pucker of yours. But first, let me get rid of this damn Santa beard.” In the mirror, I see him reach up and start to tug at the phony beard. “Wait! Um… can you leave the beard on?” I ask tentatively. “And… um… maybe put on the santa hat?” Carl meets my eyes in the mirror and chuckles. “Ho Ho Ho! Well it seems young Kyle has a Santa kink! You like silver daddies, Kyle? Santa types with beards? Is that what turns you on?” I blushed furiously in response. Honestly, I didn’t know why I asked. Sure, my head was always turned by older men— coaches, teachers, etc. But there was just something about this scene. The mall santa (sketchy as he was), the gingerbread house, the beard and the suit… for some reason it all enticed me. I couldn’t explain it. “Well Kyle. Let’s see if this hole is as naught and nice as I suspect it is.” Carl is now talking a bit more like Santa, and I gotta be honest. It’s doing it for me. How fucked is THAT? Carl pulls down my sweats to reveal my bare ass. I feel his bony hands pull open my ass cheeks, and then I feel his hot breath in the crack of my ass. “Fuckin beautiful,” he exhales, before diving his tongue into my quivering hole. I’ve never felt anything like this before. Nobody has ever eaten my ass, and the feeling is exquisite. The heat. The wetness. The movement of the tongue. The beard… my god. The BEARD! I can feel myself relaxing and trying to spread my legs wider, only to be hampered by the sweats binding my legs up. Carl sees what I’m doing and he deftly helps me lose my shoes and sweats. While still tonguing my fuckpucker, he pulls off my right shoe. And then he works my sweats down and off that foot. Once freed, I’m able to spread my legs wide and bend over more for Carl, so he has more access to my hole. And I’m loving every second. Mostly my eyes are closed for this, but I did open them briefly and I saw myself in the mirror. I almost didn’t recognize myself. The naked lust on my face. The blown pupils. “You’re a slut like MJ,” I thought to myself. “Only worse. You’re letting a random stranger do this. And not just a stranger—one old enough to be your grandpa.” And yeah. God help me, I fucking loved it. While Carl was buried in my butthole, I piped up and asked him. “Hey Carl? How old are you?” Carl stopped eating my ass and leaned back. “Why? How old are YOU?” he says suspiciously. “You’re a mall santa eating the ass of a young guy in your dressing house— something tells me you don’t really care how old I am,” I say. “Look kid. I ain’t no pedo. I like my boys to be old enough to know what they’re doing and appreciate this cock. And I would really prefer not to go back to prison so….” “Is that where you got that tattoo?” I gesture to his shoulder. He looks at it. “Oh yeah. That’s where I got it,” he says with a wry smile. “Well, don’t worry. As of September I’m old enough to vote and serve our country. All good.” Carl goes back to eating my ass. He pauses just long enough to say from my crack, “I’m 68.” “Wow. My grandpa Henry is only 61,” I say. “You turned off by a man 50 years your senior eating your hole, boy?” “No. Not at all. Actually, it’s kinda hot knowing that older guys are still horny for it.” And to show that he is, he redoubles his efforts on my hole. I’m not sure how long Carl ate my ass. He kept tonguing and spitting and tonguing and spitting, and occasionally teasing my hole with a finger. I could feel my back arching and my ass pressing back into his face and finger—I knew what I wanted, but I didn’t think I could take what was bound to happen next. Carl, being a savvy man of the world could read my body language. He stood up and moved behind me. Our eyes locked in the mirror as he did this. I watched as he drooled a lot of spit out onto my ass and his cock, and then I felt him slowly start to slide his massive meat against my spit slick crack. Just the feel of that much cock sliding against me has me almost cumming. Involuntarily I start moving in rhythm with his humping motion, getting that monster to slide in my crack like a Chicago footlong in a bun. I see him reach across the makeup table where he grabs the jar of Vaseline. Shit- I guess we’re going old school for this, I think. He scoops up a generous portion and starts to finger my hole with it. He’s very good—teasing and circling around slowly. Eventually working in a finger. Then two. But I’m tensing up for the fingering. No guy has ever put a digit in me either—only dick. So his bony fingers feel sharp and foreign. Next he slathers up his dick with another goodly amount of Vaseline. I see his hefty meat shining in the lights from the mirror. He goes back to rubbing it against my ass, and then he stops and positions his head at my pucker. “Wait. Shouldn’t we get a condom?” “Why? You don’t make Jimmy wear one. Or the other guys. Why start now? And trust me—it’s going to be hard enough getting this inside without the friction and tightness of a condom.” And to emphasize his point, Carl nudges his head forward a fraction of an inch. Even with the Vaseline it burns a bit. “Oh dear baby jesus… that’s never going in,” I said with a shiver. “Oh yes it will. All it takes is a little Christmas magic,” he says. Carl reaches into the pocket of his Santa pants and pulls out a small, brown bottle. He hands it to me. “What’s this?” I say? “Christmas magic, of course,” he says with a grin. “You ever wonder how Santa can get his fatness up and down all those tight, little chimneys? Well, a little whiff of what’s in this bottle is all it takes.” I am really hesitant at this point, and I draw the line at drugs. So I just hold the bottle, and Carl says “Suit yourself.” And he starts to push inside me. “Oh FUCK that hurts!” I cry out as I try to squirm away. “Hush up!” Carl commands. “These walls aint exactly soundproof.” He starts to slowly push in again. “Wait wait wait!” I whisper. “I think I need some magic.” Carl pauses as I uncap the bottle. I’m met with a sweet, yet acrid chemical smell. “Just place the bottle under you nose and inhale a bit. It’s like smelling salts… for your asshole.” So I place the bottle under my nose and take a deep sniff. The warmth soon floods over my body and I feel tingly and a bit dizzy. I also notice a pressure at my asshole. A slightly burning, stretching feeling, and a fullness inside. Somewhere in my brain, I realize that Carl’s huge penis is starting to make it’s way inside me. I also dimly realize that it hurts a bit, but I also kinda don’t mind that it hurts a bit. “Oh my god…” I exhale. “Just you wait, kiddo. I ain’t even CLOSE to being all the way in. Take another whiff and we’ll see how far I can get.” With a few more inhalations of the brown bottle and some steady pressure from Carl, he slowly starts to make forward progress. Carl has one of those dicks that is ramrod straight and hard, but not like steel. There is still a little sponge to the head and shaft. Like he’s 95% hard and rarin’ to fuck. Soon I feel my ass stuffed to the point of tearing. I also feel a dull pain inside where evidently Carl’s prick has hit bottom. “Ouch,” I tell him. “I think that’s as much as I can take. Maybe you should pull out now.” “You mean like this?” he says, as he slowly starts to retreat out of me. The long pullout is intense and makes me shudder as his meat drags across my prostate. “Oh FUCK me that’s good!” I manage to croak out. Carl doesn’t pull all the way out. Instead, he leaves his head parked inside and adds more Vaseline to his dick. Then he starts the long, slow slide back in. His dick moves more easily this time—like either I’m relaxing more or the Vaseline has finally slickened me up enough. Carl bottoms out again, and backs out again. Rinse. Repeat. And I occasionally hit the bottle for relaxation help. After a few minutes, he pushes in to the stopping point again. “Kid, we gotta get past this point. I’m at your second ring and I got a good two inches left of dick to give you. You need to trust me that once I get past this point, you are gonna find the true meaning of Christmas. So take a good whiff and relax for me.” I do as I’m told and I exhale and will myself to relax. I feel Carl’s massive head pushing deep inside my guts. It hurts, I’m not going to lie. But in a weird way. Like, it’s both a sharp and dull ache inside me, but there is a pleasure quotient that is also undeniable. He pushes ever so slowly and the pain builds, and then… Joy to the motherfucking WORLD! “Now THAT’S a good boy!” Carl exclaimed. “You just made my secret ‘special’ Naughty List!” The feeling when his head breached that deep deep place inside me? I honestly don’t know how to describe it. Once his head popped in—I felt his cock slide easily all the way to the root inside me. The brief intense pain was replaced by pleasure that nearly caused my knees to buckle. “Oh… my… God… Oh……. My……. GOD!” I gasped. Carl stayed buried inside me and made small movements back and forth and around, and all of it was pure pleasure. Then he slowly withdrew, maybe about midway, and then pushed forward again. This time his head popped in with only a little resistance.” “Now you’re opening up. I told you Santa had a big ol present for a special boy!” I was now freely hitting the bottle and getting more into the fuck while Carl started to slowly pick up tempo. I honestly lost track of time in my haze, but before long, Carl was really giving me all of this dick. Like slowly pulling out until only his head was inside, then shoving in until his bony hips slapped my muscle butt. “Wow, I can’t believe I’m taking it all!” I groan. “Yeah, all the precum I’m leaking has lubed you up inside so your guts are slick. We can get to fuckin now,” he says. Carl then started to fuck and snap his hips forward. That’s when I felt the first ball slap. As promised, his balls swung forward and tapped mine making me gasp. “Oh!” The feeling both startled me and turned me on. “Told ya, kiddo. My balls will really get to slapping you now.” And they did. More bottle snorts, more relaxation, and I caught myself in the mirror again. This time I watched. It was like I was watching one of the porn scenes I so frequently jacked off to. Only I was also feeling the pleasure from the fuck at the same time. The guy in the mirror was gooned out all the way, tongue lolling out, drooling on the table. Fucking back onto Santa with every thrust and having his balls slap repeatedly into his balls and taint. And Santa was gripping the guy in the mirror’s hips hard, as he hungrily watched his cock disappear repeatedly inside the young guy’s ass. “Oh Christ kid, you’ve got me close!” Santa says. Carl keeps fucking me with all of his might and I swear I feel his cock get harder. Like that extra 5%, which translated into like another half inch of dick and some extra girth. I’m feeling every damn thrust from him and my insides are starting to ache mightily. His balls are also tightening up, as they’re now only slapping into my taint, which is oddly working up my own orgasm. I know what’s coming (or so I think) and the small, intellectual part of my brain is saying “don’t let this stranger cum inside you.” But the animal side of my brain has fully taken over now and I find myself willing him to cum. I WANT to feel him cum inside me. I DESERVE it after all. “You ready for your gift Kyle? Santa has a special gift for naughty boys!” His eyes lock on mine in the mirror. “It’s coming. Do you want Santa’s gift? Tell me you’ve been a naughty boy. Beg me for your gift!” “Fuck yeah, Santa! I’ve been so fucking naughty! Letting guys fuck me. I want your special gift for Christmas! Please Santa?” “Here it come’s boy! A gift you’ll never forget!” And with that he thrusts one more time, hard, and buries himself deep inside me. And I feel it. I feel him cum. The throbs of his orgasm cause his cock to press deeper inside me and stretch my hole. I feel every spurt. Every dick twitch as he unloads all the way up inside me. The feeling of him cumming inside me pushes me over the edge. This entire time I’ve been rock hard and leaking precum everywhere, but I haven’t once touched my dick, and neither has Carl. But we didn’t need to. Carl is still spurting inside me when I arch back and start launching my load. I’m proud to say I completely spackled that makeup mirror and table. It was running down in streaks like a scene in a horror film. Carl saw it and just chuckled. “I’m gonna have to clean that before Eric comes in tomorrow,” he says. Now that I’ve cum, the realization of what I’ve done is starting to set in. I start to panic a little as I pull off Carl’s softening dick. When he slides out of my ass, a large blob of cum drips out of my hole and hits the floor. “Oh my god! You fucked me. You CAME in me! What the fuck was I thinking?? Jesus, you tricked me you fucking [banned word]!” I spat. “Now now, Kyle, don’t get chippy. You wanted this. You know you did. And hell, I just bet in a couple days you’ll come back to visit Santa because that ass will be craving another Christmas gift.” I start to reply but am cut short by a PA announcement from the Mall. “The Mall will be closing in 5 minutes. Please make your way to the exits.” “Better get going home to Mom, kiddo,” Carl says with a smirk. “Hope you enjoy your gift. Oh, and if you want more, you know where to find me. Maybe next time I can arrange for another Santa too? I know Terry the black Santa here would love a shot at that ass.” I pulled up my sweats, threw on my shoe and beat feet for the exit… and home. I beat myself up the entire drive home, cursing Carl and my stupidity. I dashed past mom while apologizing for being late and ran to my room. As I lay in bed, I tried to forget what had happened at the mall. But my sore wet ass was a constant reminder. As was my relentless boner that took jacking off 3 times to make go away. And yeah- I thought about Carl’s cock breeding me every time I jacked for the next 4 days. Until I went back to the mall on Monday evening….

Chapter 1 I work for a non-profit which seeks to rehabilitate sex offenders in Indianapolis. My friends are always telling me how worried they are about me—I'm a few months over 18, but I'm pretty small and I could easily pass for younger if I wanted to. They don't want me to get "raped" like their past "victims" were. All that tells me is that they're uneducated. Most people I work with are public masturbators and public urinators, people who made one mistake that ends up defining their lives. People I want to help re-enter society and get their life back. Earl is different. My boss texts me the names, addresses, and offenses of the people we work with a little in advance: public information. That Friday afternoon, I got the text during math class. I was gonna meet a 46 year old man named Earl Jessup at his apartment on 14th St. He'd been in prison for 10 years, and looking at his convictions, I understood why. The less said about his offenses the better, but it was enough to make me nervous. I almost passed it up, but I didn't like the idea of letting a coworker get the case instead of me. Plus, it would only prove my friends right: I wasn't in danger, and I was gonna prove it to them. I pulled up outside his apartment around 3:45. I sat in my car for 5 minutes before deciding to suck it up and go. I was perfectly safe with a man like this... right? When I knocked on his door, I didn't get any response. I rang his doorbell and waited. Maybe he wasn't home? I was about to turn around when someone inside opened the door. He was big—really big. 6'4" and 225, at least. He was wearing a bathrobe he'd clearly just put on a few seconds ago. "Fuck, you interrupted me. What do you want, boy?" I looked up and down at him. The bottom of his cock, still half-hard, poked out of the bottom of his robe. Fuck—this guy was huge. An evil thought occurred to me—"what kind of ungrateful bastard would call the cops on this dick?" It was 3 inches longer and twice as thick as any cock I'd seen, even my boyfriend's. The pink head alone looked like it was the size of my fist. He was coated with precum. I could smell it from here. "Eyes up here, honey. You gonna tell me what you're doing outside my apartment?" Fuck, was I staring? I looked back up and made eye contact. "Sorry," I said. And I kinda was sorry—I felt guilty for looking at another man's cock and having thoughts like that. My boyfriend and I aren't open! I shouldn't have these feelings about any man, let alone a man straight out of prison. "Are you Earl Jessup?" "Yeah, and I'm not trying to go back to prison, so get to the point or run away, boy, because those tiny shorts are starting to make me real happy." It's true—I was kind of dressed like a slut. I didn't expect to get casework tonight. His dick was getting harder. "You wouldn't go to jail, I'm 18." Why was that the first thing I said? Did I want this evil bastard to fuck me? Let me remember the script... "Um, and I work with a sex offender rehabilitation nonprofit serving the greater Indianapolis area. I've been assigned to you as a volunteer caseworker who can help you adjust to living in society and finding acceptance in a community." "18, huh?" he said. "Well, I don't believe you, but get in here anyway." Did he hear any of what I said except that? "Oh, I just uh- came by to introduce myself, that's all." "I told you to get inside. Your job is to make me feel accepted, right?" Fuck. His dick was poking out of his robe. Did he get hard just looking at me? What is he thinking about doing to me? "Okay... but I can't stay for long." "Good boy." He put his hand on my shoulder and led me into his apartment. Fuck, he had such a strong grip, too. I took another look at the part of his stomach that was exposed by the robe. "Is that a tattoo, sir?" I asked. I clearly got his interest. "It is," he said. He spread his robe apart more to show me it in full. "It looks like a biohazard symbol. What does it mean?" "You'll see," he said. He took two glasses from the cabinet and pulled out a bottle of vodka. Was he trying to get me drunk? I wanted to run away, but I knew my supervisor would be upset at me. My friends would probably make me quit, too, and I liked this opportunity. But the strongest reason I decided to stay was the primal, irresistible urge to see more of this older man's body. I wanted to indulge my intense desire to be in the presence of his throbbing cock. I didn't need to do anything with it, I just wanted to be near it. I needed to burn it into my memory to remind me what I'm missing out on with my pin-dick boyfriend. I made up my mind to stay, despite the risk. "You'll see what it means real soon, boy." He was fully hard when he said that and a little pre-cum was dripping out of his throbbing cock. To be continued

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** THE TEN by @Vancrawman Chapter 1: Results The doctor looked up from the papers showing my lab results. He had a serious look on his face as he started reading them, at first all the usual tests – cholesterol levels, Vitamin D levels, and on and on, until he came to the one at which he paused – his index finger marking the spot on the page that he was slowly working up to explaining. “I'm sorry to have to tell you this, Randy, but your HIV test is positive,” he finally uttered these words in a sympathetic voice, searching with his eyes for a reaction from me. “OK,” I remarked, that's not totally a surprise, I figured it was bound to happen sooner or later,” was my response, which, while technically true, also totally ignored the fact that I had actively chased the bug for well over a year. (But I wasn't going to tell him that – would he understand bug chasers, anyway?) He was a young, gay doctor who was recommended to me after the older guy had retired. I knew he had grown up way after the sad days of HIV and as he began recounting all the ways for us to manage the infection, I was already forming an alternate plan in my mind – actually, it had always been part of the plan and now the first stage – my pozzing – was accomplished! There was no way I was going to tell him about ‘The Ten.’ Inside, I was so thrilled at this news, but I didn't want to disappoint this young doctor by telling him I wasn't going to be taking his meds – at least not for some time. So, I listened politely, nodding now and then, adding an “OK,” or a “Yes, I see” to the conversation. So, we'll start you right away on Maxalifam, which will lower your viral load down to undetectable levels. I’ll send the Rx to your pharmacy now,” he said, tapping into the laptop to send the medication request. “What is my viral load now, based on the blood test?,” I asked him, anticipating the level of my detectability, and wondering for a split-second if he detected worry or excitement in the way I formed the question. “Well, Randy, post-infection, viral load spikes. Yours right now is of 1.4 million, which means you should refrain from any condomless sex since you're very detectable and could pass on the virus to others, f they’re not on PrEP. But since, as you told me, you forgot your PrEP a few times, and as you know, condoms aren't foolproof, you might want to think about avoiding all sexual encounters until the meds do their thing.” He went on for about 10 more minutes, explaining some finer points of the medication regimen, but my mind was spinning inside: I was detectable, and what’s more, that was a high viral load! I crossed my legs to try to hide the burgeoning hardon under the flimsy paper examination gown, and I struggled again to pay attention to the earnest young doctor. “Any more questions?,” he asked. “I'm here for you at every step of the way. My nurse Keith is also available either by text or through the web portal, for any questions. ‘Oh yeah,” I replied, “I have spoken with Keith before, he’s a great guy.” “He sure is, Randy, and he and I are here for you with whatever you need. I’ll send Keith in now to coordinate your follow-up appointments and next lab tests.” As he went to leave, this young doctor turned back and reassured me “Don’t worry, Randy, we know what we’re dealing with and we’ll have you undetectable soon.” “Thanks, Doc, I’m looking forward to that,” I lied. “Oh, and I’m going to leave you with some brochures and information about the meds and the strategies to avoid passing on the virus to others,” handing over to me several pamphlets, “We will get you through this, Randy.” And with that he was out of the room. I spent the next few minutes trying to curtail my rigid newly-poz cock as it demanded attention. My mind was reeling, I was so excited. First things first, I texted my tattoo artist to tell him the good news. “Hey Eric, I’m coming in for the biohazard tat we spoke about, because guess what?! I finally qualify for it!” “CONGRATS!! , good going, brother! Do you know who did the deed?” 🍾 “Oh yeah, I sure do, and I can’t wait to tell him! He’s gonna be so proud!” With that, the door to the exam room started opening, Keith was turned away from me, wrapping up a conversation with a passing co-worker, so I finished up my text convo with Eric: “In fact, I’m gonna give him the good news right now!” “Great, man, I got time tomorrow afternoon for you to come in for the biohazard tat, and when you do, maybe you can recharge my hole with those fresh bugs, brother!” Your libido’s gonna go through the roof, man, now that you’re no longer shooting blanks!” “Be my honor to recharge you, stud!” I snap a quick pic of my cock and send it over to Eric. “Talk later” Opening the door, Keith, my doctor’s handsome nurse stepped into the room, grinning a broad smile. His lab coat was unbuttoned to reveal a big trouser bulge – he shut the door behind him and leaned into me for a deep passionate kiss. I felt his beard on my face and his burly arms wrapped around me. “I’m so happy you’ve got my strain inside you now, Randy” he whispered in my ear as his hands went straight down between my legs. “We’re connected now in such a natural, honest way!” “I knew those last few fucks and toothbrushings you did to me, Keith, would do the trick!” I’m just so happy and fucking excited thinking about passing on your strain! “Hey, it’s your strain now, too, brother! And now begins your next phase -- Yeah, man you gotta collect your 10 trophies now! I won’t be one of them since I gave it to you, but can you come by later and recharge me with that beautiful high viral load?” “Damn right, my friend, I’ve been waiting for the time I can recharge your hole and return the favor! But what am I gonna do with this now,” I remarked, pointing down to my rigid cock that Keith had so helpfully released from the inadequate covering of the paper gown. It was standing straight up at attention, opaque drops of pre-cum beading up on the head besides my 0g P.A. ring. “I gotta do this fast,” Keith cautioned, and then dropped to his knees and swallowed me whole, and began sucking. I didn’t try to hold out for very long as I was so fired up, and Keith was at work as well. “Let me take that first poz load of yours, Randy!” Toxic poz cum tastes so good! Give me a free sample of the recharge you’re gonna drill into my hole tonight! With that, I exploded into Keith’s mouth with a hot load of newly-toxic cum, and he swallowed it all down. “Mmmm, poz cum is so good! Nothing else like it!,” he exclaims after resurfacing off my cock. He brings his lips up to mine and I taste the poison seed I just created in my infected balls. As he reassembles himself, and I go to get dressed, buttoning up my pants against my still hard tool, Keith says to me “I have to get back to work, Randy, but come by my place at 8:00 tonight for that mutual recharge! Then we can talk about the plans for your Gifting Season. “Oh, you mean, ‘The Ten,” right? Yeah, I’ve already got a few in mind for conversion. We can go over it tonight.” “And Randy,” Keith says as lifts his shirt to reveal his furry hard midsection, you were my tenth, so I gotta get to Eric so he can add the “X” to this,” pointing to the biohazard tattoo just above his hot poz cock. With that, he makes a follow-up appointment for me then departs with a wicked smile. I gather my things to leave, and as I walk out of the building to the parking lot, I pass a young guy going in and instantly feel him checking me out, feeling a bit like a hunter looking at his prey, I think to myself how I’d love to infect him with my DNA and get me 10% of the way to my own Roman Numeral X next to the biohazard ink I’m getting tomorrow - Like Keith said, it is MY strain now. On the way to my car, I pass a trash can. I stop to look at the brochures the young doctor gave me, then throw them in the trash. ~TO BE CONTINUED~

My first ever story. Hope it's not terrible! Enjoy x This place didn’t smell very good, and yet the smell made me even hornier. I needed this. I had been jerking to gay porn for months, although my girlfriend had no idea. I even bought her a new dildo which I had become far more familiar with than she had. I just had to at least have a guy blow me. Maybe I’d even blow him. Those cocks in the porn I watched looked so damn enticing. Surely a blow job would satisfy me, and I could move on from this phase. Today the urge had gotten too much. I was sliding the gifted dildo in and out of my hole when the brain in my dick had taken over and driven me to the sauna in town. Of course, I knew about this place. I fantasised about coming here often but never planned on it. Now I was here and naked in the semi dark. The occasional hand groped my ass as I walked around. I stumbled upon some booths and decided to collect my thoughts in relative safety. There were no screens as I had expected but there was two well sized glory holes in the walls. There was cum running down the one in front of me and it made me hard. An eye appeared above the cum and then a finger. I knew the signal, so I took a deep breath and slid my cock through. Holy hell this had to be the best cock sucker in the world. My girlfriend needed lessons from this guy. I really wasn’t going to last long but before I could shoot my load he stopped. So close. I pulled my cock out of the hole to take a look through when his own cock slid through to my side. I guess that was only fair and it wasn’t a huge scary thing it was about 6 inches. Same as my own. I knelt down and licked at the head before sucking it in as deep as I could. It tasted kind of weird, a mix of cum and other things as far as I could tell, and it was intoxicating. I sucked and licked for all I was worth. This wasn’t a phase. I needed this. Far too soon the cock pulled away. My unknown friend told me to place my ass against the hole. His voice was rough, and I felt like I had to obey. I was way too horny anyway and happily obliged, unsure though if I really wanted anyone to fuck me. I needn’t have worried as he slid his tongue between my cheeks causing me to involuntarily moan like a bitch. I pushed my ass against the hole as hard as I could to get more of these sensations. I guess someone had heard me moaning and joined the opposite booth and whilst moaning I suddenly had another cock in my face from the other side. I didn’t even hesitate and started to suck this new guy who was a little bigger. My attention was alternating between the tongue in my ass and the cock in my mouth and I was feeling totally out of control to my urges. The guy eating my hole starting inserting fingers, first one then some more licking, then two and more eating. I knew what he was doing but it felt so good I couldn’t stop myself even had I wanted to. Soon enough something bigger than some fingers was pushing its way into my now open hole. This was many times better than my dildo and I moaned around the cock in my mouth. The guy fucking me wasted no more time easing me into it and started to fuck me hard. The force was pushing me onto the other cock and for a slight second, I wished my girlfriend could see me right now. Almost totally lost in the moment my brain kicked me back to reality and the madness of letting some random guy fuck me without a condom. What the hell was I doing? My panic threatened to pull me out of the situation and off the bare cock in my ass but timing is everything and the cock in my mouth exploded. I was forced to swallow my first ever load and the distraction was just enough time for the guy behind me to slam home and hold his cock buried in me. Oh fuck. I wasn’t sure I could feel anything, but I knew he had just blasted a huge load of cum in my ass. I was conflicted, hornier than ever and scared like I’ve never been. I had cum in my mouth and in my ass, but my dick was harder than ever. The guy I sucked left his booth and the guy that just fucked me spun around and put his own ass against the hole. It had clearly already seen some action and there was a small biohazard tattoo on his left ass cheek. The internal fight raged but I surrendered and pushed my bare cock into the cummy hole. I needed this.

I was bored at home and really wanted to breed an unsuspecting hole, so I loged in to an app that is famous among people with particular fetishes. I'm into roleplay, so that's what I was looking for. I started chatting with some guys but none of them were interesting. I was about to give up when this twink messaged me. We started talking and he told me that he had some deep dark desires. I gave him my personal number because I knew that was a guy that I could really take to my lair. But I soon found out that he was a virgin, so he was probably using the app just to jerk of. But I wouldn't give up and I planed something special to him. I started to share some of my light fetishes with him. I told him that I liked armpits and feet, and then he opened up, saying that he spent hours watching videos about it. This guy was only 18 but I could feel that he would become a perfect boy whore, I just had to help him. But I could not pressure it, so I took my time. Day after day, I started showing him new things. I introduced the guy to new stuff and sent him links of videos. He was loving it and so was I. We were talking for almost a month when I invited him to my place. I said that we would just chat and watch some videos. We discovered that we lived just a few blocks from each other and within minutes he was knocking on my door. The little guy was really nervous. "Hey, welcome, come in," I said. I had a playroom at the basement and we went there. He was gobsmacked when he saw my toys, but I was also feeling lust coming from him. "I invited you here because I want to show you some new videos I found," I said. "Couldn't you send me a link?," He asked. "Not for those particular videos, it's a really dark fetish that I did not know existed. The guys in those videos pretend that they have HIV and they play with that." "That's insane," he said. "Well, if you think about it, the other they we were talking about me peeing inside your guts. They just replaced the pee with the virus, it's kinda hot, trust me" I started slowly with a video of a guy getting fucked raw. It turned him on, I could see his hard dick through his trousers. Then I put another video, it was a pozzing one. The bottom was begging for the gift and the top was fucking him rough. Michael, my guest, was really turned one by that too. Be thought the guys in the video were just pretending, so he wasn't freaked out. By the end of the video, he was asking me for more and we watched a lot of porn. "Have you ever kissed a guy?," I asked him after we watched at least ten videos. "Not really," he said. "Do you wanna try?" He just nodded and then I grabbed him and started kissing this guy half my age. I think I was not only the first guy he kissed, I was the first person, because he had no experience at all. Being gay and young in a small town is not easy. I deepened the kiss and soon I was on top of him. This young tiny guy was really turning me on. "You are so hot," he said. "It's like a dream come true, this kiss is so good." "My cock is so hard right now, you are making me hard for you, babe," I said. "I-I want..." "You wanna suck on my fat dick?" "Y-yes," he said and blushed. I took my shirt and my trousers off, I wasn't using any pants. When Michael saw my dick, his eyes shined. He opened his mouth to say something but I didn't let him. The head of my cock entered his mouth before de could deny it. The little faggot was a natural cock sucker. He worked my shaft like a professional. I did not have to teach him anything because he took it good. "That's really good, boy. Do you like sucking dick?" He just nodded and kept on going. But I knew a blow job would not make me cum, so after some minutes I took my dick out of his mouth. "I think you were born to suck cock," I said. "But I also think you want some more, I know your fetishes. You wanna try something new?" "Yes," he said immediately. "Well, I only play safe, but since you are a virgin I know you are clean. We could play like in those videos we watched." "I don't know," he said. "It turned you on, you can't deny it. And I was turned on too. It's just roleplay, it will be fun. You know me already, you can trust me." "Maybe we can try, but please go slow" "Take your clothes off," I told him. While he was undressing, I took some lube and started spreading it on my cock. Michael was so innocent that I was almost telling him that I was really poz, that it was not pretending. Michael had a sweet little hole and I couldn't wait to knock him up. But first I rimmed him and put some more lube in his ass, working my fingers in and out. The little bitch was moaning the entire time. "You ready for this poz cock?", I asked him. "Yes," he said. "We are in a free space and you can say what you want, don't hold yourself. I'm going to fuck you, breed you and put my poz babies inside of you, is this ok?" "Yes, I want that, poz me up" "You are a little AIDS whore, aren't you?" I started making pressure and soon there was a pop, showing that my cockhead was inside him. He didn't even complain about the pain. "You see that little brown bottle by your side?," I asked. "Take it, open it and hit it two times in each nostril. It's just something that we use during sex to relax, it's not a drug. It will make things easier and better" He did as he was told and I went deep inside him. The guy did not complain, he just moaned as his guts embraced my cock. "I'm all in, balls deep," I said. "How is it? Do you like getting fucked?" "That's the best thing ever, I can feel every inch of your big poz cock inside me" "What do you want now?", I asked. "I want you to fuck me and cum inside me. Breed me and poz me" "Good boy." My cock was already leaking a lot of toxic precum inside this innocent guy and I was in heaven. That ass felt so good on my cock that I knew I would not take long to cum. He screamed loudly every time I penetrated him. My cock entered his ass hard and fast, my movement was fast and precise. I felt his ass tighten up the minute my dick came back, and I continued to put it on him, strong and violently. I felt his ass pulling me, it seemed that he did not want to let my dick out when he entered that way. After fucking him a lot, I took my dick out to relax a little bit and I saw his ass all red and swollen, but it kept pulsing. I put my dick in the entrance of his ass, and I saw that his ass kind of closed, so I started to press in the groin of his ass so that he could feel what he was holding. I asked: "Is everything okay there?" And he: "You're going really hard at ir, I don't know if I can take it anymore." I put him on his side, on the edge of the bed, positioned my cock and went back to fucking him. This time he screamed a lot more, loudly, but honestly I didn't care. I fucked him rough, without mercy. I slaped him on the butt and said: "You wanted my dick, didn't you? You asked for this big poz cock. Then take it! Little bitch. You wanted to be made a little girl, didn't you? Now handle it, AIDS whore". I was really into it, his ass squeezed the head of my dick, it killed me. He moaned a lot and made some very loud moans. I decided to finish, so I told him to lean against the wall and spread his legs. I just pointed to his ass and before penetrating him, I asked him to twerk with my dick inside his ass. He wiggled very tasty, my cock inside there was so hot. Feeling that ass of him squeezing and swallowing my cock was amazing. I gave him a few more slaps and said I was going to finish right there and breed him. I put my hands on the wall above him, made him lean against the wall and started pumping again. The fag went crazy there, feeling my hot body glued to his and dominating him. It didn't take long and he came on my wall, I didn't care much as I kept getting into it. His ass was so tight, hot and wet. I decided to come right there. "Breeding you now," I announced and told him to be quiet. "My poz seed is coming" I poured everything into him. How good it is to cum inside an ass... I like it a lot. I took it out and a lot fell on the floor, the sofa was right there and I decided to lie down for a while. He stayed there, half paralyzed, half not knowing what to do. "Come here," I said. "Was it good?" "Yes, it was amazing," he said. "But isn't it crazy? We said some dirty stuff here, but it turned me on". "That's the good part about having sex with someone you trust," I told him. "You can be yourself without holding back. I think you liked it a lot" "I did, mostly the part of the poz cum, it's kinda dangerous and hot". "I know you are into gang bang, you told me that. I have some friends that also like roleplay and they would come over now if I asked. Do you want it? I think you would really like it" "Right now?", he asked. "And they like to say those things about poz cum too?" "We can ask them to do this, it will be fun, it's just five or six guys and they are all like me, mid thirties and hung. It's one in a lifetime chance, take it or go home." "Well, you trust them and I trust you, so let's do this." "Good boy, you will be an awesome cumdump." I smiled at my little dumb bottom and started calling all my poz friends. I made sure that Michael heard me telling then that it was all pretend. Little did he know that he was about to meet some of the most poisonous guys in town.

"Hey Stephen how are you doing?" I say walking into my girlfriends apartment. We're pretty new but with her crazy work schedule and the uncertainty of traffic her roommates were ok with her giving me a key so I could hang out and wait for her. "I'm good, a light day at the office and an exciting weekend planned ahead", he smiled as he changed the channel and dipped his hand into a bowl of snacks. "Oh? What's going on this weekend?" I asked as I entered my girlfriends room to drop my weekend bag off. "Cory's birthday party is this weekend!" "OH that's right! Shoot I wonder if Katie remembered." "You're cute", he laughed, "you guys don't need to get him anything, though it wouldn't hurt if you'd treat this more like home and walk around shirtless once in a while." "Funny, though I'm sure Katie wouldn't mind either." I said brushing it off. "You guys should just hang out tomorrow, drinks, music, games. The usual, but with more people." "Sounds fun, but I don't know Katie's schedule. But I'm sure we'll join." I went into the room and laid down on the bed. I spend the weekends here, there's always an event of some kind. I don't mind, and their friends are fun. Flirting never hurt and Katie thinks it's funny. The events never lead to anything much, just lots of drinking and on the rare occasion a guy will join the couple, Stephen and Cory, in their bedroom next door. I've never done anything with a guy, the idea of it is rather odd to me, and as much fun as they sound like they have beyond the wall, it's not my cup of tea. Katie came home late, like usual and we spent the evening after dinner watching Netflix and sex to tire us out before passing out in bed. She gets really wet and to avoid making a mess we have a collection of towels to lay down, and we mix things up with a bag of toys we keep under the bed, a few vibrators, a dildo etc. The next morning the party started early, Cory and Stephen were in the kitchen mixing mimosas and made Katie and I one. We joined them and wished Cory a happy birthday as we started the music and let the drinks flow. With a lack of breakfast I was starting to feel the booze, and Katie fearing she would be called into work kept handing her drinks to me. Guy after guy trickled into the party, bringing more booze, food, and energy. I was really feeling the drinks and could barely keep their names straight. Katie ran off on her phone. "There she goes" I thought. She came up and apologized for having to go into work and told me to have fun, and told Stephen to "protect me". They laughed it off and she ran out the door. The day went on and I was a bit more than tipsy, I went to the fridge to grab a water bottle and there were a new collection of little bottles on the door. I picked one up "Jungle Juice Platinum" it read. A guy walked up behind me and pinched my ass. "Starting early today huh?" he said reaching around to my cock and the other grabbing the bottle. I stuck my ass out to avoid his hand on my dick and my ass came into contact with his groin. "Oh! Uh I don't know what this stuff is and uh no thanks haha" I said turning and backing up. "You've never done poppers?! he exclaimed. Stephen heard that and "came to the rescue". He took the guy by the shoulders and walked him out of the kitchen and came back. "Hey sorry about that we can get a little frisky when alcohol is involved. I see you found some fun stuff there." "Uh yeah I guess what is it?" I asked still holding the little bottle. "They're called poppers, they just kind of make you enjoy sex more. Take it! give it a shot, might spice things up." I grabbed a water bottle and the "poppers" as he said and went to the bedroom, placing the poppers on the night stand for tonight. I looked up how to take them and it seemed simple enough, it also said "relaxes soft tissues, as in the muscles surrounding the anus". "Huh.. that's why they must like it then," I thought. I started watching porn on my phone and got curious, the girls seem to enjoy anal sex, and of course the gay guys like it. I wonder what it feels like, I reached under the bed and grabbed the toys. I got on my hands and knees and lubed up the toy, with the phone resting against the pillow, I slowly pressed the small toy into my ass. It felt very weird, and my body pushed it right back out. "Oh yeah, the poppers should make this better". I opened the bottle and as instructed put it under my nose to inhale. It made me cough, but almost immediately I was light headed. I pushed the toy in and it started to feel good. I think I can handle the bigger one. I reached into the bag and got the bigger dildo, it's just slightly bigger than myself so about 7 inches but thicker. with a bit of lube my ass took the entire toy. I was shocked. It felt good, but hard and a bit rough. I took a hit of more poppers and let it rest inside me. "This is much better than the bathroom!" I hear from behind me. "Holy shit!" I flipped over on my back, the toy shooting out of my ass and landing at the foot of a tall tattooed clean cut guy. "No, no, you're clearly enjoying it. Continue." he said handing me the toy. "Flip back around" My eyes darted to the door, it was shut and locked. "Continue..." he repeated, "let me help". He grabbed my legs and turned me over, grabbed my ass and pulled me up onto all fours. He took the toy, spit on it and pushed it in and out of me. It felt amazing, I reached out for the poppers and he laughed, "oh you really want to have fun, take 1 hit per nostril you slut." "Oh fuck" I said out loud, I had never been treated this way with girls and it was really dirty. I took the hits of poppers and as I did he took the toy out and put a bigger one in, AMAZING. It felt so good, it was getting so deep. He grabbed my wrists and put them on my lower back, and that's when I felt it. His hips rammed against my ass, his balls knocking into mine. He moaned and quickened his pace. I had never felt anything like it, my head was spinning, my cock was soft but I was hornier than ever. He took the poppers and poured some on my underwear and shoved it in my mouth. My head was throbbing, ass was throbbing, cock was throbbing. He ripped the underwear out of my mouth and pulled my hair. "Where am I going to cum bitch." "I don't care" I managed to say in my haze. "That's a good slut" he said as he thrust hard into my ass and yelled as he released into me. He put his shirt back on and there was a knocking on the door. FUCK FUCK FUCK! I immediately came to my senses. He just let the whole party know what was going on in here. I scrabbled and tried to put clothes on but he opened the door. The whole party was trying to look in the door. Poppers and toys all over the bed, and his cock still dripping cum. He grabbed his shorts and walked out, "great party Cory, he's all yours boys," he said as he left the party. They all stood there, half of them mouths agape. Stephen pushed through the crowd, and shut the door. "You ok?" he asked sitting next to me on the bed. "Yeah, just worried about what Katie will say" "We can keep it a secret if you want, from her." he said as he rubbed my back. "Yes please." "Looks like you enjoyed it" he said wrapping his hand around my hard dick. "I actually enjoyed it a lot more than I ever imagined, but what does that mean now" "It doesn't have to mean anything, you clearly love women. you just happen to have fun with cocks. Word will spread through our group of friends, Thomas brags about all the guys he converts. "Converts? from straight to gay?" "Haha no, you're cute. He's Poz, although it looks like he might have succeeded in that too. It's not for sure, but you better go to the doctor to be safe. We'll be having a lot more fun."

Chapter 2 I was sitting across from Earl at his table, now. Part of me was sad that I couldn't see his cock anymore and the other part was relieved. I'm a professional performing an important community service, and I wasn't going to get distracted by something like that. I was talking to him more about what our non-profit offers, and the whole time I was trying not to think about what it would feel like to have a cock head that big in my ass. I could think about it tonight while my boyfriend "fucked" me—right now, I just had to give him our spiel and get the hell out. "We believe that a single mistake should not define someone's life, and that you represent one of the most marginalized communities in the country. We offer community outreach, job education, and general quality of living assistance so that your transition into the outside world can be more pleasurable-pleasant. Sorry, I misspoke." "What the fuck are you talking about?" "I just mean that... I don't know, that we're qualified to help you with stuff you need now that you're out of jail." "I need to get my dick wet. Can you help with that?" Fuck. Earl even said it out loud! This wasn't the first time that I'd been hit on by a client—it sort of comes with the territory when you're a teen boy working with sex offenders for a living. It's so common that I even get offended when they don't flirt back. But Earl was being so open about it in a way that none of the others didn't dare. What do I say? "Umm..." I couldn't deny how bad I wanted this. In a way, we both had power over each other. His power—that I knew he was already a disgusting rapist—made me afraid. My power—that I knew I could always claim I was raped, and enjoy this without worrying about getting caught—made me aroused. The combination made my heart beat as hard as I'd ever felt it. My tight, shaved asshole was literally throbbing. Fuck, I wanted to feel my hole get reshaped by the most immoral man I'd ever met. And what was up with that biohazard tattoo? It's not like he could seriously hurt me by fucking me, right? I had to be professional. If he was gonna try to fuck me, he could try: if I consented, it wouldn't be as erotic anyway. I would be able to say truthfully that I was a good caseworker and I'd be able to enjoy being raped even more. But I was gonna at least pretend like I wasn't trying to get this evil motherfucker to breed me. "No, I'm not allowed to help with that. I'm sorry, sir!" "You don't have to help, babyboy. It's enough just looking at you. Twice as pretty as anyone I had in the joint. I'll take care of myself, if you don't mind." He spat in his palm and started stroking his huge dick slowly. His head was poking out from the table. Fuck... it took all the strength I had not to crawl under the table and glue my tongue to his balls. I could smell his musk from six feet away. Fuck, fuck, fuck! He smelled so good. I was in serious danger. "Sir..." "Keep calling me that. A lot of pretty cunts called me that when I was doing time. I wouldn't breed them if they didn't call me that." "You didn't use condoms?" "I never use condoms." "Oh fuck..." I was way over my head. This evil fucking rapist was literally everything I've ever wanted in a sexual partner. I couldn't help but think that if he forced himself on me, I wouldn't fight back at all. "Maybe you need sex education assistance?" "Pointless. I'm gay and I'm not getting any cunt pregnant. As for STDs... let's just say I'm not worried." He was looking right at me. "Are you gonna drink that, babyboy? I'd be offended if you didn't." He was right. My job is to help people, and that means earning their trust. "Of course, sir." He stroked his huge, uncut cock faster when he heard me say that. I took the double shot in one gulp. "Good boy," he said. I felt funny. My ass felt loose and I felt my head feel warm and cloudy. "This drink is really strong, sir..." "That's because I put 10 mg of Ambien in it, boy. You aren't gonna remember a lick of this, but you're gonna love it." Shit. Did this pervert really drug me? I felt the effects more and more but only felt more turned on. Oh god... what was about to happen to me? "Come here, pretty young faggot." In what seemed like an instant, I was in his strong arms, being carried into the bedroom of his shabby apartment. "You're about to find out why they gave Daddy 10 years." All I could do was stare at his fat, throbbing cock, and thank God (or Lucifer) that I was about to get raped by it. TBC (Thanks for the positive feedback, it's good to know other people are as degenerate as me 🙂)

Note: I got the idea for this after seeing a bunch of video clips of a guy called Timothy Champagne. He’s tall and muscled with shaggy blonde hair and tops a bunch of guys in videos. A total stud with a handsome face, a great smile and in all the clips he looks like he’s having a blast. Not generally my my type (a little lean and hairless) but something about him is supremely sexy. Matt is basically that guy as I imagine him. Adam is like a young Atlas Grant. Matt: It was early on a weekday afternoon at the beach. Matt had spent the whole morning surfing in the rough waves, and was done. He knew the guy sitting on the bench was staring at him. The fags always wanted to suck his cock when he came to the beach to surf. Why not? Matt is 25, 6’2”, 180 lbs of lean muscle, furry blonde chest and beard and a nice fat cock with a super furry blonde ass. He basically fucked anything with a hole, no matter what gender. He liked fags because they were always more direct about hitting on him and he rarely turned them down. Plus fags didn’t mind when he fucked them hard and slapped them around a bit. Didn’t matter their age, younger ones were hot, older ones often wanted to pay him. He never turned down money for a fuck. It kept him in weed and T. Matt had rolled down the top of his wet suit, opened the back of his van and started to put his gear away. As soon as it was all stowed, he looked over at the fag trying to be inconspicuous but doing a piss poor job of it. The guy couldn’t stop touching his dick while watching Matt. So Matt decided to put on a little show. The beach was mostly deserted, just a a few other people were out surfing and only a few cars were in the parking lot with no people visible. The only other person was the fag who couldn’t stop staring. He rolled the rest of his wet suit down and took it off, standing behind the van, completely naked. Matt loved the sun on his naked body and it was a gorgeous sunny California day in the 80s. Matt shook his wet suit a little bit to get some more of the water out and leaned over to lay it out in the back of the van, making sure to show off his furry ass so the fag could see it. Matt stole a glance and noticed that the guy was playing with his dick even more obviously through his shorts. This little cat and mouse game was about to get Matt a nice cunt to breed. He stood up and stretched out completely, letting the warm air dry his skin off, then he grabbed his fat uncut dick and started to play with it, looking directly at the kid sitting on the bench. He quickly got hard and the kid’s eyes got bigger and bigger, like he couldn’t believe what was happening. Matt crooked his finger and called the kid over. At first he didn’t move but after a few seconds, the kid got up and walked to Matt’s van quickly. He didn’t say a word, he just stared at Matt’s cock. Fags were so easy to use. “Get in the van, dude.” The kid just stood there, staring at Matt. “Come on man, get in. NOW.” Suddenly the kid looked up, startled and said “Oh. Sure.” He climbed in the back of Matt’s van and crouched there. Matt just laughed and thought “this is gonna be fun.” He climbed in after the kid, still completely naked and pulled the rear doors shut. There were a couple of pillows and a sleeping bag in the back for emergencies. Matt grabbed the sleeping bag and unzipped it while the kid just sat there, mesmerized. “Come on, man, get naked. Gonna fuck your ass. But first, have a taste.” The kid hesitated again and again, Matt just said “NOW.” The kid quickly shucked his clothes and Matt liked what he saw. The kid was short, thick and furry. About 5’5” and a muscled torso covered in black hair. Matt told him to turn around and he did without saying a word. “Nice little furry hole there. You like getting fucked dude?” “Um. Sometimes. I’m not very experienced, to be honest.” The kid blushed which was really cute, and Matt just laughed. “Don’t worry man, I’m not gonna hurt you. I’m a nice guy who’s horny all the fucking time. What’s your name? How old are you?” “Adam. I’m 20.” “Good, now get over here and suck my cock.” This time Matt didn’t have to tell the kid twice. He sat down on the floor on the sleeping bag, and propped the pillows behind his back so he could lean against the wall of the van while the fag got busy. Adam took most of Matt’s fat dick in his mouth and started sucking it immediately. It was a little toothy at first, so Matt pulled his mouth up by Adam’s curly hair and said “watch your fucking teeth, fag.” Adam immediately responded “Yes, sir!” and shoved the fat surfer cock down his entire throat. He was getting a good rhythm going, taking all of Matt’s cock on every stroke and Matt grabbed him by the ears and started to regulate the depth and speed of the blow job. “That’s better, faggot.” Matt slowed down and sped up, taking as much pleasure as he could from the cute kid’s mouth. But he was ready for more so after a few minutes, he slowed the kid’s mouth down and held him in place as Matt’s cock throbbed, lodged all the way down Adam’s throat. He started to push back, clearly having a hard time breathing and Matt held onto his head. Finally he released Adam and the fag came up for air, gasping with his face covered in spit. After he caught his breath, Adam moved to go back down on Matt’s cock but Matt pulled his face up and started kissing him hard on the mouth. The kid responded immediately with a moan and melted into Matt’s arms. Matt reached down behind the kid and started touching his hole. He pulled Adam away from a deep kiss and stuck his fingers in Adam’s mouth to lube them up, then reached down and started playing with Adam’s furry cunt. The kid moaned again, deeper and more desperate. Matt could tell this was going to be fun. After he spent some time playing with Adam’s hole, Matt pulled him in close again and started teasing Adam’s newly lubed up hole with his fat hard cock. “Do you have any rubbers?” Adam asked. “No. Gonna fuck you anyway.” “Um. I. Um.” Matt laughed since he knew just how to fix this problem. He grabbed the back of Adam’s head and pulled him in close for another deep kiss, all the while playing with his butthole. The hole was relaxed and clean, so Matt knew it was a matter of time before Adam let him in his hole raw. After a couple of minutes of making out and ass play, Adam pulled away from Matt, out of breath and said “fuck it man. I can’t wait to have your cock in me. Just don’t cum inside, OK?” “Sure, kid. Whatever you say.” Matt smiled his big goofy surfer boy smile, kissed the kid again and slowly maneuvered Adam’s butt onto his cock. Considering Matt’s long, fat cock, he was impressed that Adam took it all the way down the root in one continuous, slow push. He continued to kiss Adam as the kid impaled himself on the huge cock. Once Adam was at the root of his cock, he reached over and opened a zippered pouch, pulling out a glass pipe and a baggie. “Sit still for a second, kid. We’re gonna have some fun. You got anywhere you need to be?” Adam just moaned and said “fuck no. I was bored so I decided to come watch guys surf and walk on the beach.” Matt laughed and said “never thought you’d end up with a surfer dude’s cock in your cunt, did you.” Adam moaned again and said “fuck, no. But I fucking love it.” Matt laughed again and said “OK, sit still for a second, so I can load the pipe.” “I don’t do drugs,” Adam said. “You do now,” Matt replied, quickly loaded the pipe and lit it, melting the large shards in the bottom of the bowl while expertly maneuvering the bowl so nothing burned. He took a huge hit off the pipe, and then pulled a still reluctant Adam in for a shotgun and a kiss. He looked surprised when Matt started to exhale the smoke into his lungs, but quickly realized what he was supposed to do and breathed in. They shared the first hit back and forth until it was gone, and then Matt turned the pipe around and explained to Adam how to smoke it. They traded shotguns for a few minutes while Matt’s rock hard cock was still lodged up his hole. Finally, Matt set the pipe down in a safe spot, pulled Adam in to make out with him again and started moving his hips to fuck Adam’s hole. The kid moaned loudly as his ass started to quickly adjust to accept the cock that was invading it. Matt started to move the kid up and down on his dick, which caused Adam to moan even more. “How’s that feel?” “Fuck, Matt. I don’t think I’ve ever felt so fucking horny in my life!” He was panting loudly as Matt picked up speed, fucking his furry little cunt. Matt laughed and said “it’s the T. Makes everyone horny. Most guys can’t get hard with it, but it just makes my dick harder." Matt reached down and touched Adam’s cock which was completely soft. “See? You can’t get hard, just proves you’re a fagdump for loads.” Adam just moaned more loudly and said “I don’t fucking care what I am, just never stop fucking my hole!” Matt laughed and said “That’s the reaction I usually get. Now let’s get the first load in your cunt and then head back to my place. I think we can probably have some fun all day.” Matt turned Adam around and laid him on his back on the pillows so he could pound the kid’s cunt. “Let’s get this first load out of the way so we can spend more time fucking your pussy in my apartment.” Matt picked up the pace and started really pounding the kid’s hole, which just caused him to moan louder and beg to be fucked harder. All fags are the same. They all wanted his big cock, and they all wanted it hard and rough. After a couple minutes of pounding Adam’s big ass, Matt leaned down to him, grinned and whispered “Are you sure you want me to pull out? Are you SURE?” Adam just grabbed onto Matt’s ass and pulled him as deep as possible inside. “FUUUUUCK man! No! Don’t pull out! Please! I gotta have your load in my hole! No one ever fucked me like this before. I need it!” Matt leaned down again and kissed the kid while he pounded Adam’s hole mercilessly. “Gonna breed ya. Gonna breed ya. Gonna breed ya…..take it you fucking faggot! NOW.” Finally, he buried himself as deeply as possible in Adam’s hole and let loose with a huge load of cum. Adam could feel Matt’s cock throbbing inside his cunt and reached back to, once again, pull Matt as deeply as possible inside. They both caught their breath and Matt’s cock started to soften. He immediately rolled Adam over onto his shoulders so his ass was sticking straight up in the air. Matt reached over and opened another bag and pulled out a nice sized butt plug. He grinned at Adam and said “don’t want lose that load when we’re going to my house.” Adam smiled and let the plug slip inside of his raw ass lips. He moaned again when the plug hit home and laid down flat for a minute. Matt started to get ready to leave, putting on a pair of shorts and a tank top, commando of course. Adam started to get dressed as well, when Matt said “nope. No clothes for you. You’re gonna give me road head while we go back to my apartment. Keep the plug in and clean off my dick. It’s not far.” Adam was completely smitten and obeyed without thinking. His brain was partially addled by the drugs and partly by the fuck he’d just taken but he couldn’t think of saying no, and didn’t even think about his car parked down the row. He just crouched down next to Matt sitting in the driver’s seat. Matt started the van and pulled his cock out through the fly of his shorts. “OK, fag. Suck it while I drive.” Adam started sucking Matt’s hard cock immediately and didn’t even look up. A few minutes later they drove up in front of a small house and pulled into the driveway. Matt pulled Adam’s head off his cock and said “OK. Take a break. Let’s go inside.” Adam started to get dressed again, but Matt just grabbed his clothes and said “follow me.” Adam didn’t even think of refusing. He just got out of the van and followed Matt to the front door and went inside not caring who saw his naked, plugged ass.

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, business, events and incidents are the products of the author's imagination. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental. Chapter 1 Jake was walking his bike down the street on an abnormally hot spring evening when he heard a familiar voice running up from behind him. Jake turned around and recognized his next door neighbor slowing down from his run. “What seems to be the problem?”, he asked. “Oh hey Mr. Cox. My bike has a flat.” Jake explained. “Sorry to to hear that and you can call me Tyler. When you call me Mr. Cox it makes me feel old” , Tyler said with a chuckle. “Ok, Tyler” Jake replied with a smile as he admired the sweaty shirtless man in his thin athletic shorts. “I’ve got a new tube in my garage. I can probably replace yours in 5 minute if you’d like”, Tyler offered. “That’d be great!” Jake exclaimed with a bright smile. As they walked back to Tyler’s garage, Jake relishes the view of Tyler’s hairy half naked body. He had admired his tall, muscular neighbor from afar for some time. His bedroom window Looks onto Tyler’s bathroom window and on occasion Jake would catch glimpses of Tyler undressing and showering even jerking off and Jake has gotten in the habit of Jerking off to these views. “So your dad tells me that you're almost done with the baseball season and that this will be your last season”, Tyler states as they walk toward his garage. “Yes sir, two more games and then I graduate next month. Jake responds. “That’s great! Your dad also said you’ll be playing baseball in college in the fall as well. All that ball playing explains how well developed you body has become. You’ve grown so fast. Pretty soon you’ll be bigger than me”, Tyler says with a smile and patty Jake on the shoulder. Jake blushes and says, “I don’t know about that sir but I do work out and the coaches train us hard”. “I’m sure they do” Tyler says as he licks his lips and his mind begins to wonder before they arrive at his garage. They enter the garage and Tyler closes the door behind them. He turned the bike over the makes the needed repairs as Jake assists. As they finish the work. Jake finds himself staring at Tyler’s towering frame. His body still glistening from the sweaty run. His eye wander down his hairy, muscular chest and down to the his tight run shorts where he observes a growing bulge pushing through the thin fabric. Tyler stares at Jake With a devilish grin and asked, “like what you see Jake?” Jake blushed but continued to stare at the now straining bulge in Tyler’s athletic shorts. “Wanna see it?”, Tyler asked. Jake licked his lips and innocently looked up at Tyler and replied, “Yes sir”. “Go ahead” Tyler encourages. Jake pulls on the waistband of the thin athletic short and pulls down. What was revealed before him was the largest dick he’d ever see. It was over 9 inches long, thick and veiny with a thick bush of hair surrounding the shaft. His heart raced with excitement and his dick began to stir in his shorts and adjusts it. “Want to touch it?” Tyler asked. Jake nodded and wrapped his hand around the massive member and gently began to rub. Tyler let out a soft moan and his cock immediately started to leak. The clear liquid lubricating his now rock hard dick. “Jake do you want to taste it?” Tyler asked. Again Jake nodded his head in agreement and proceeded to first lick the head and shaft and then engulfing the mushroom head with his mouth. Tyler let out a low guttural moan. Tyler then pulled his dick out of the willing mouth and positioned the back of Jake’s head against the wall Of the garage. Jake released his now hard dick and began stroking. Tyler re inserted his massive member into the young stud’s hungry mouth and begins to face fuck him. Slowly as first and then picking up the pace. Looking at his huge tool disappear into this young man’s mouth he sternly instructs Jake to relax his throat. Jake struggles to take Tyler's massive cock as Tyler’s massive hairy balls slap at his chin. “I always knew you wanted this cock boy”, Tyler Exclaims as his orgasm builds. “Now it's time for you to take my dirty load….. fuuuccck!”. Tyler’s cock head flares deep in Jake’s throat and begins to shoot ropes and ropes of cum down Jake’s throat. “TAKE MY FUCKIN ‘ LOAD !” Tyler grits through his teeth as he floods Jake’s throat. Jake completely shocked by the massive load, Struggles to gulp down every drop and only after Tyler’s orgasm slowly subsides does Jake realize when he looks down that his hard cock has shot hands free. After; Both studs struggle to catch their breath. Jake’s mind races at the events that have just taken place. Tyler gently rubs Jake ‘s head in encouragement, “You’re a natural. That was so hot.” He says with a huge grin on his face as he pulls up his athletic shorts over his semi hard dick. “Thanks!” Jake exclaimed still trying to catch his breath. “Looks like you enjoyed yourself too judging from the pool of cum on the garage floor”, Tyler says with a laugh as he helps Jake off the floor and Jake pulls up his pants. “Ha! Yeah sorry about that”, Jack says a little embarrassed. “Don’t apologize you should be proud of that load”, Tyler says ‘Yes sir’ is the only think he can think to say Jake begins to collect his bike and says that he should be getting home. As Jake leaves Tyler says, ‘If you're interested in more fun you know where I live’. Jake smiles back and simply say , ‘okay’,

Chapter 5 - The Hook Up Brian had never shivered like this before. Sure, growing up in a skinny kid in New England, he was used to feeling cold in the winter. But it wasn’t the cold making his teeth chatter as he drove his crappy old Grand Cherokee down a perfectly normal suburban side street at 1am. He was nervous. Probably excited too, but mostly nervous. He couldn’t believe he was actually doing this. He couldn’t believe he was actually going to get fucked, especially by Adam, the hot older poz guy he met in a chat room. But nonetheless, he brought his Jeep to a stop outside the address Adam had sent, took a deep breath, and opened the door. He hesitated a bit as he moved to get out of the car. He could literally feel his body shaking. “I don’t know if I should do this” ran through his head on repeat. He knew he wanted to, but he had always been a straight-laced kid who never got in to trouble. This, this was trouble. He wasn’t used to being in this situation. But tonight, he was horny out of his mind and still a little bit depressed by his bad day, so he slid out the drivers seat, locked the car, and walked up to the front door. He rang the doorbell and his heart stopped. He felt like he wanted to run away, but he didn’t. Soon enough, the door opened to a smiling Adam, grinning ear to ear as he took in this tight little twink standing on his front porch. “Hi Brian” he said cheerfully. Brian froze for a second, and his voice cracked a bit as he replied “Hi, Adam?”. Adam laughed and said “yeah, that’s me, ready to come inside?”. Without saying anything else, Brian walked through the treshold in to Adam’s living room. There was nothing abnormal about Adam’s house. It was just about the most typical suburban living room and kitchen he’d seen in a while, everything was neat and tidy, nothing out of place. All the lights were on, the TV was muted but he could see it was tuned to Colbert, and there was a bottle of Absolut adorning the kitchen island along with two glasses. Brian didn’t know where to go. Was he supposed to sit down or wait to be instructed? Adam closed the door and could tell how nervous Brian was, and it made the scene even more exciting for him. Adam had had men over plenty of times, and even a few younger guys, but never anyone like Brian. He’d never had a virgin, a high schooler, or anyone so slim and sexy before. He was a leg guy, and he marveled at Brian’s calfs as he walked past, not so skinny they could be mistaken for table legs, but rather thin and defined, showing his muscles working with every step. The back of his shirt pierced by shoulder blades as he stood upright in a way that either muscle or fat wouldn’t have allowed. His brown hair flipping out over his ears. His cross country-built ass nicely filling out his shorts, just big enough to stop him from being mistaken for a lamp post. Adam knew he was still at risk of scaring Brian away, so he decided to get right to making the young twink feel sexy and comfortable. He walked up behing him and placed his hands on Brian’s upper arms, giving him a little squeeze, leaning his body in close but not touching, and whispering in his ear “You are beautiful”. With that Brian’s cock jumped and his heart fluttered. He was being touched by a gay man and told he was beautiful, and it made him feel amazing. He lifted his right hand up and placed it on Adam’s, still grasping his bicep, and turned his head to the side and replied “I’m so ready for this”. Adam took Brian’s hand and brought him over to the couch, pulling him down with him as he fell into sitting position. He put his knee up on the couch and turned to look at the young man next to him “Thanks for coming Brian, I wasn’t sure you would.” “I wasn’t sure I would either. I still can’t believe I’m here. God, I’m sorry, I must seem like a…” “Stop it, you’re nervous, that’s okay, but you wouldn’t be here if you didn’t want this.” With that, he leaned in and put his hands on either side of Brian’s face, his thumbs stroking Brian’s thin cheeks, and pulled him in to a kiss. Brian was stunned still. This was his first kiss, and it was a 52 year old man, not a teenage girl. He closed his eyes and instinctively kissed back. He wasn’t sure he was doing it right, but Adam wasn’t correcting him, and soon enough the two of them were making out passionately on the couch. Adam pulled back and looked into Brian’seyes with a look that was saying unmistakably “how’d you like that?” Brian said quietly “that was amazing”. “Are you ready?”, Adam replied, and Brian shook his head as his eyes widened and a smile started to finally make it’s way across his face, his nerves quickly being turned into excitement and lust. Adam swooped one arm under Brian’s upper legs and put the other around his back and scooped him up off the couch. This wasn’t hard, as Adam probably had 80 pounds on him, and way more muscle. Brian’s eyes remained wide open but he didn’t say a word as Adam carried him out of the living room, down the hall, and into his bedroom. He sat Brian down on the side of bed and bent down at the knees, beginning to feel the boy up. He raised one hand, sliding it under Brian’s shirt and felt his soft, smooth stomach and chest, and with the other wrapped his hand around Brian’s calf, feeling his strong legs and working his way up under his shorts. He could only find a rare trace of fat on this boy, and while his muscles were small, they were hard and noticeable. Adam’s cock quickly swelled in his pants as he was getting turned on by Brian’s youth and still growing body, not to mention his innocence. Adam stood up as Brian reclined back on the bed, arms up, enjoying being felt all over. He felt like he was being worshipped; nobody had ever touched him like this before. Adam took his shirt and started pulling up, and Brian put his arms up and allowed himself to be undressed. With his shirt off, Adam got a good look at Brian’s thin pale white body and let out an instinctual “mmm”, which made Brian smile. Next, Adam unbuckled Brian’s belt and undid the clasp of his shorts. As he started pulling down the zipper, he could make out the outline of the teenager’s cock swelling underneath, and he couldn’t wait to see it for himself. He curled his fingers under the waistband of Brian’s shorts and boxers and pulled them down, releasing Brian’s swelling 7.5in cock, just as he had promised. It was still getting hard, but Adam could see it growing before him. Brian shuttered noticeably as Adam picked up his cock from where it had come to rest on his upper leg and held it in his hand for a moment, giving it the slightest jerk. Brian had never felt anyone touch his cock before, and it was blowing his mind. He was sure the rest of the night was going to be fucking amazing. Without warning, Adam’s mouth was on Brian’s cock. Brian threw his head back and moaned as his dick experienced it’s first blowjob. The sucking didn’t last for too long, as Adam was restless to get to the main event, but he had succeeded in calming Brian down and driving his lust through the roof. There was no turning back for the eighteen year old now. He had let Adam blow him, and he wasn’t going to leave without getting fucked. Adam stood up and picked up Brian’s legs, removing his socks and sneakers, and sliding his shorts and boxers down and off. He stood back and marveled at the naked twink sitting on the edge of his bed. “Damn, you are sexy boy.” Brian beamed at the compliment, and instinctively grabbed his cock and started jerking a bit, getting off on being adored. “Alright, your turn”, Adam ordered. Brian didn’t need more explanation than that. He got off the bed and dropped to his knees, unzipped Adam’s jeans, and took the man’s cock in his hand, feeling just the second dick of his life. He paused a moment as he stared at the beauty of it and held it in his hand. Adam ran his hands through Brian’s hair and gently guided the boy’s mouth towards his cock, and that was enough of a push to get Brian to open his mouth and take it in. He wasn’t a great cocksucker yet, as Adam had expected, but something about the inexperienced sucking he was getting served to turn him on even more. He peeled his shirt off as his cock grew rock hard in Brian’s mouth, and as Brian went to pull off when it grew larger than he thought he could handle, Adam pushed his head back on to his tool, causing Brian to cough and gag. Some guys would have thrown a fit, but when Brian just went back to work, he was inadvertently letting Adam know how much he could push him. Adam reached down and pulled Brian up by his armpits, put his arms around him, grabbing his bony back and perky ass, and pulling him in for a kiss. He felt the small teen all over his back, arms, feeling his hair, and moving around to feel up his smooth stomach and chest once more. As their mouths parted, Adam directed Brian “Alright, get in bed bud”. He swiftly removed what was left of his clothes as Brian hopped up on the bed and asked “uh, how?”. “Just lay down on your back baby.” Brian sprawled out on the queen bed, head on Adam’s pillows like he could be going to sleep, his hard cock standing at attention. Adam crawled in to bed and on top of Brian. “Are you ready?” “God, yes” “Tell me what you want” “Fuck me. Take my virginity. Please!” “And…” “…I want your poz dick Adam” “That’s right boy, it’s time.” Adam grabbed a bottle of lube off the nightstand and lathered some on his cock before picking up Brian’s legs, placing them on his shoulders, and exposing his hole. Rubbing the lube in to Brian’s smooth ass made him shudder again, feeling that this was really it. Now, a lot of guys would have fingered the virgin hole, or ate it out, but Brian hadn’t asked him to, so Adam decided that he was going to skip all of that. It might hurt more, but he knew he had him, and he knew that making it hurt would only help Brian receive his virginity gift. After finishing up with the lube, Adam let Brian’s legs off his shoulders and scooted up close to the boy’s ass. Brian wrapped his legs around Adam’s body and stared at him, heart pounding, puppy dog eyes glistening, waiting. Adam lined up his cockhead with Brian’s hole and asked “Are you ready Brian?” “Fuck me” Brian wiggled his ass a bit, and Adam didn’t need any more invitation. He pushed his hard 8 inch cock against Brian’s never-before-opened hole, which put up a good fight, but Adam just kept up his slow but steady thrust and began to open Brian up. He gave it some force and broke open Brian’s hole, sliding his cockhead in as Brian almost screamed in a mix of pain and ecstasy. That didn’t dissuade Adam at all, as he continued to push in, opening up Brian’s hole by force as he got his cock deeper in deeper inside the eighteen year old’s body. “It hurts” Brian whimpered. Adam didn’t offer to stop, only letting the boy know that “I know, but it’ll feel good once you get used to it.” Adam kept pushing in until he had fully popped Brian’s cherry and eventually had his full 8 inches inside the virgin hole, as tight as anything his cock had ever been in. He stayed still for a moment, giving the twink a quick chance to catch his breath and for his ass to adjust to his cock. Brian’s whole body felt strained as he grasped the bedsheets and prayed for it to start feeling good. But despite the pain, he had never been more turned on, and more proud of himself. He was doing it, he was using his body, he was getting fucked. It hurt, but he was so into it he didn’t care. Then, he felt Adam begin to slide his cock back out, almost all the way, before he quickly thrust back in balls deep. Brian yelped and cried out as the real fucking began. Adam wasted no time transitioning into pounding this boy hard, sliding out and slamming back in, slowly at first before picking up the pace considerably. Slowly but surely, Brian’s pain began to subside a bit, allowing him a mix of pleasure and pressure that drove him wild. He grabbed his cock and began jerking hurriedly, before Adam grabbed his arm and pinned it to the bed beside him. “Wouldn’t want you blowing that load yet boy”. Adam shifted around as he continued to destroy his ass. He held Brian from underneath, then placed one arm on his abdoment, which hurt him but he didn’t say anything, and later even placed his hands around the boy’s thin neck at one point. Adam was really getting into it and the forces of his thrusts sent his headboard slamming in to the wall. Brian was thankful he was at Adam’s house, cause he felt like the whole neighborhood could probably hear what was happening in that bedroom. Brian couldn’t believe Adam lasted so long, as he knew he probably would have cum almost instantly. But Adam was relentless pounding his twink ass for what seemed like hours, and he was loving it. Eventually Adam slowed down a bit and bent down to kiss Brian and bring their bodies closer together as he continued to fuck him. Then, broke away and looked down at the 18 year old bottom in his bed with a big grin, and said “There’s something I didn’t mention… I’m not on meds.” Brian wasn’t 100% sure what that meant, but he froze for a second in between grunts nontheless. “You were right when you said it would be unlikely that you’d get charged if I were on meds, but I’m not, and my load is going to be toxic as all hell. And given how much I’ve torn up your ass, you’re going to leave here a little poz boy” “What, no!!!” Brian reacted on instinct and tried pushing Adam off of him, but it was no use. “Haha, you think I would’ve told you that if I was going to let you stop now?” “Please, don’t cum in me.” “I thought you wanted my poz cum.” “I did but you fucking didn’t tell me I’d catch it you fucker!” “Come on boy, you know you want it”. Adam didn’t stop pounding Brian’s ass through all of this, even starting to slam harder again. Brian felt like he was about to cry in anger and confusion, and it took everything he had to stop himself. He tried squirming away, pushing Adam off, but nothing was going to work, and he knew it. He was going to be taking Adam’s toxic seed whether he liked it or not. “That’s right Brian, I’m going to poz you. I’ve been wrecking your tight virgin hole with my big cock and as soon as I blow my load my toxic cum is going to fill you up and get in your blood stream, and then, well you know what happens then.” “FUCK YOU!!”, Brian cried. “Maybe later boy” Adam chuckled, “come on, you know you want my poz cum. Tell me you want it baby. Tell me you want me to poz you. I know you do. You wouldn’t be here if you didn’t. Tell me Brian!” Brian hesitated, looking Adam in the eyes with scorn for a moment before relenting and exhaling “Poz me.” “YESS thats what I want to hear” Adam’s thrusting hit its peak as he felt his power trip escalating. Brian couldn’t deny it any more- he was scared, but he was so turned on. He wasn’t even mad at Adam in that moment. He was right, he had put himself in this position and he had read enough storied about just this and blew giant loads to all of them. On some level, he wanted this, and he decided in a split second to let that desire drive him. “Fine fucking do it fucking poz me” Brian whimpered, “just fucking destroy my ass and make me a dirty 18 year old poz whore, fucking do it!” That was enough to push Adam over the edge. He was ready to change this boy forever. He propped himself up with his left arm and wrapped his right arm around Brian’s upper body, pulling him in closer, looking him in the eye as he said “here it comes!”. With that, Brian could feel Adam’s body shudder this time as he exploded his pent up load of toxic cum in the high schooler’s no longer virgin ass. Brian could feel the ropes of cum bursting in to him as Adam growled, his entire body pushing against Brian’s lean frame to get his cum as deep in the boy’s hole as possible. Brian grabbed his cock and barely needed to jerk it twice before he exploded his own load all over himself. Adam collapsed on top of Brian, feeling his cum in between them. He held his cock inside his hole, not wanting any to leak out before it had to. Brian lay motionless, processing what had just happened to him. After a few moments of silence, Brian wrapped his arms and legs around Adam, pulling himself back on to his cock as much as possible, and whispered into Adam’s ear “thank you.”

Not Entirely My Story. I took a great story and took it the next level with strong POZ overtones. If this is not allowed in this FORUM. Please allow me to delete and carry on. Girlfriend's Brother Pozzes ME While She Is At Work. I had gone over to my girlfriend's house and we were to go to see an afternoon movie and then to dinner. Amy's brother Andy informed me that she was called into work until 4 because her manager was sick. Andy was just about ready to go swimming and he asked me if I'd like to join him. I started to decline as I didn't have a swimsuit and I told him so. He told me that had a few extra swimsuits and we went to his bedroom. All he had were Speedos and I was a little shy about wearing them. He finally talked me into it and while I chose the pair I wanted, and in a flash he was already changing, unashamed, as he undressed before me. He had a great body and I was a little taken aback by the fact that I had noticed such a thing. What really intrigued me was a biohazard tattoo he had right above his long thick cock. Amy had always said he was the black sheep of the family and they always spoke in hushed tones about whenever a non-family member was in earshot. I had no clue what it was other than he was more likely gay, but that did not bother me…all that much. I undressed slowly, hoping he would go on out without me and let me change in private, but he did not. I turned away from him slightly, but I could feel his gay eyes up my straight ass as I stood there naked. I turned briefly to snatch the Speedos from his bed, and I'm sure he got a look at my cock. Strangely, I stiffened at the thought. After dressing, we went to the pool and swam and tanned for about 2 hours. We wrestled a little in the pool and I felt his hand graze my package a few times. Each time letting it linger there a bit longer than the time before. I stiffened, again. "Amy should be home in about another hour," he said. "What do you want to do to kill time?" I told him I didn't know, but I definitely wanted to change first. "Do you need to shower or do you just want to dry off?" he asked. I told him I'd like a shower. This gave me an excuse to change in the bathroom, and maybe take care of this half a boner I had going on. When I got inside I realized I had a slight problem. I had tied the string in the Speedos in a knot, and I could not get it out. I told Andy and he happily agreed to help get the knot out. On his knees, his hands working only inches from my cock, he got the knot out in about 5 minutes. But not without incident, though. His hands occasionally brushed my cock and it reacted to his gentle touching, even if it was by another guy. He saw and felt my hardening cock and said, "Is it wanting Amy?" I just smiled, embarrassed. He got to his feet and asked for the Speedos, as he was headed for the laundry room. "Can I bring them after I take my shower?" I asked. He said, "I don't want to make two trips." I hesitated, and he asked, "Embarrassed by your body? Don't be." He took his Speedos off to show me that there was nothing to i exposing his biohazard tat again. "Well?" I took them off and handed them to him. "Thanks," he said, then kissed me. As he held me I felt his cock stiffen against mine. His cock was getting hard and so was mine. "Does Amy give head? I do," he said, and he stroked my cock my rock hard cock. He stopped, turned, and went to his bedroom. "Joining me?" he asked. I don't know why I did it, but I followed him. I followed him down the hall to Amy’s room. When I walked into the room where I had fucked his sister countless times. He was lying on her bed and I laid down next to him with his hard 8 inch cock pointing straight up. He rolled over and kissed me, then his lips began kissing my neck, chest, nipples, stomach, and then found my crotch. His right hand was between my legs playing with my ass as he licked my balls and cock. I thought I was going to cum before he started sucking me off. Pre-cum appeared at the head of my cock and he carefully licked it off. Then he started to take me down, little by little, until he'd swallowed it all. His sister did give head, but not like this. He was great and the apprehension I had was now gone. I could feel the orgasm coming, my cock ready to explode. His fingers slowly explored my hole with one and two fingers. He knew I was about to cum, too, and he removed his mouth and stroked my cock as my wad shot all over my stomach. I thought he was like his sister, a non-swallower, but he licked all my cum off my body while he slipped a second finger into my ass. Andy laid next to me, and I told him that he gave great head. He held my hand, then led it to his crotch. It felt odd having someone else's cock in my hand. "I want to get a nut, too," he said. "Are you going to blow me or am I going to have to fuck you in the ass?" I decided to go down on him, and I did it directly. No wasting time licking his balls or cock. I didn't really know what I was doing or if it was correct, but Andy was moaning, so I kept it up. He was doing most of the work, his hand on the back of my head, his hips thrusting, much like what I did to his sister. Suddenly, he pulled his cock from my mouth and shot his wad all over my face. He kissed me and licked it off. He got up and got a jar of Vaseline from his dresser. "I thought I made it clear I didn't want to be fucked," I told him. "No," he said. "I want you to fuck me," and he lubed up my cock. He was on all fours, waiting for me to enter him. Even with the lubricant, his ass was tighter than Amy's pussy. It felt so good. It was odd. I could feel my balls occasionally slapping his balls as I pumped, and when I came, I came inside him. "That was great," he said. "Getting fucked is better than fucking because of the stimulating of the prostate. Plus, I got a gift for you!" I looked at him quizzically, but he just ignored me and pushed me on my back. He lifted my legs, fingered and ate my ass. He had me moaning in seconds. I felt myself get close to cumming. He leaned in and kissed me with tongue exploring my mouth. He said that was hot as he leaned down and took my cock into his mouth and sucked me and cleaned me off. I was still horned up when he pushed a finger into my ass. I jumped at the invasion, but it quickly felt good. He looked me in the eye. “We have an hour. I want to give you my gift” he said meekly as he pushed a 2nd finger into my hole. I gasped and begged him for his seed. In a flash, he had his cock lightly lubed and as he slowly withdrew his fingers he pushed his thick cock into me. I felt so full, but it felt so good. I soon felt his trimmed pubes against my balls. He had all of his 8 inch cock in me. He pistoned his meaty cock deep into my ass. I begged for his seed. “Ask for my gift” he insisted. I wondered what he meant, but I begged him for his present. “I want your gift,” I exclaimed as he slapped my ass hard. He jackhammered his raw cock in my ass. I was breathless. I held my legs up from behind my knees. I try to spread them as wide as possible to give him all the access he needed or wanted. “Give me the gift” thinking I was asking for his seed. He jackhammered my hole. I could feel myself wanting to pee. He was hitting the spot in my cunt that I had never felt before. He buried all 8 inches of his poz cock into my hole. He shouted out that he was pozzing my faggot hole. I came all over us. I never came hard in my life. I literally shot cum over my face hitting the headboard of the bed. We both laughed at my eruption. He laughed as he bred me. We were so entrenched in our love making that we did not hear the front door open and in the doorway was Amy with her fingers in her panties watching her brother breed me. I could feel his cock expand, pulse and shoot his tainted load into my virgin ass. I laid there breathless as Andy’s cock retreated from my soon to be pozzed hole. When Andy rolled off he saw his sister fingering herself. “I guess we pozzed another one huh sis” he quipped. I heard two things that made my eyes pop open in a flash. The fact Amy was watching us and he had just pozzed me. I tried to cover myself up, but I realized my clothes were in Andy’s room. I tried to rationalize what just happened and did Andy say “pozzed another one”. I asked him what he meant, and that is when Amy spoke up. “Yeah, we are both poz you see those notches in the bed post” I looked at the notched post there were at least 15 on her bedpost. She said, “there is one for every boy that Andy and I have pozzed in the last 2 years. Ever since, we had a 3sum with our poz daddy and he pozzed us both.” “our goal from that day on has been to poz as many straight acting fag boys like you” she said matter of factly. I slumped my head knowing she was right. I had been secretly craving cock for a while. I just needed a push out the door. I reached over touching Andy’s face and thanked him for his gift. I climbed back on the bed on all fours and asked him to fuck me doggy to make sure it took. Amy grabbed her dildo and sat in her chair and watched her brother breed her soon-to-be ex-boyfriend with another poz load. Wouldn't you know it, he was right. That statement got me curious and I let him fuck me. Afterwards, we showered together, toweled each other off, and then kissed. He grabbed my cock and whispered, "I'll let you know when she works again," and I enjoyed my relationship with him as much as with Amy. Do you think I should do a part two? Let me know what you think. Feedback is greatly appreciated so is hot chat. Joey I am a bareback slut who is surprised he is not poz yet

PART 5 Henry said I’d know where to find him again. Apparently I didn’t. The first few days after he bred me I stuck close to campus. I was jumble of emotions. Anxiety had set in quickly — how did I let myself get pozzed?!?! It wasn’t even an accident. I had begged for it. How had a trip to the store turned into my being bred by a relative stranger? And how many times had Jared been there and done that? But every time I jerked off the rest of the week, I thought about Henry’s cock spewing inside me. I couldn’t stop thinking about it. I didn’t want to admit it, but I wanted it again. Friday I went looking for Henry at the bar and didn’t see him. After hanging with my friends and having some beers, I snuck off and went to Henry’s apartment, but he wasn’t there. I looked again a few times on Saturday, but no luck. I told myself I’d make him but on a condom this time. I even put one in my pocket when I went out. I was so horny, I went to the newsstand two towns over where I knew they sold old porn mags with he covers cut off. I bought a pack for a few bucks, and at the last second asked to buy a bottle of poppers. I’d never bought my own before. I had them in my pocket Saturday night when I went back to the bar, but still no Henry. It was Sunday morning and I went to shower. The dorm was pretty quiet; I didn’t hear many guys moving around, yet. They’d given everyone a single for the summer, so while the rooms on the second and third floors were all being used, there was still less than half the usual number of people. Our summer dorm was the oldest on campus, so the bathrooms and showers were older. It was more of a group shower with curtains you could pull between them, which a lot of the guys did. I had them to myself this morning, so didn’t bother pulling the curtains. I was showering when I heard the door open and saw a security guard come in. He went to the line of sinks and started washing his hands. I thought about grabbing the shower curtain and pulling it closed, but I felt like that was kinda dickish to do just because someone walked in. Guys are naked in the shower room all the time. I shampooed my hair and rinsed it out. Then I noticed the guard was still in the room, seemingly washing his face. Struck me as a bit odd. This room only had two sinks and the set of showers; the bathroom was on the other side of the wall and had a whole row of sinks. No one usually came in here just to use the sinks. I conditioned my hair and started my body wash routine — feet, calves, thighs, ass, cock and balls, abs, pecs, and finally my arms. I looked over my shoulder to see if the guard was still there — I hadn’t heard the door open or close. He was still doing something at the sink, but seemed to look in the mirror. When our eyes met, he left the shower room. I finished up my shower, wrapped the towel around my waist, and headed down the hallway back to my dorm room. I liked these quiet mornings in the dorm before breakfast. I went into my room and left the door open to circulate the summer air; the entire week had been muggy, and the dorm didn’t have A/C. I was picking out underwear when I noticed the security guard go by my door. I figured he must be headed to the stairwell. But then he went by again, slower this time. I definitely caught him looking into my room as he walked by. I got a weird tingle seeing him walk past again. Was something up? Why was security lingering on the floor and checking out my room? I dropped my towel and slipped on my underwear, tucking my junk into the pouch in the front. I was reaching for the shorts I’d left hanging on a chair when I saw the guard again. This time he was just standing in my doorway. I was startled and yelped. “Sorry,” he said. “I just wanted to check in and make sure everything was okay.” “Why? Is something up?” He stepped into my room. “Just thought I’d say hey.” He walked up to me; I felt awkward standing there in just my underwear. This was weirdly exciting but odd nonetheless. “I’m thinking we have a friend in common.” “Who’s that?” “Henry,” he said conspiratorially. He looked me up and down, not being shy about it. “You’re even hotter than he described. Athletic and ginger.” “Thanks,” was all I could think to say. I was standing there awkwardly, not knowing what to do. I started to reach for my pair of shorts again, but he put his hand on my chest to stop me. “I don’t think you need those,” he said, running his hand across my chest and down my abs. “I liked what you were wearing in the shower better.” I started breathing heavier. This surge of horniness went through me. Was this really happening?!?! One of the campus security guards was coming on to me. There was no mistaking it. “Doors open,” I said nervously, pulling away from his exploring hand. I saw my cock was getting hard in my underwear. The guard looked down at my hard bulge and grinned. He took a few steps back to the door and closed it gently. “Better now,” he said. He looked good in that uniform. Tall, strong build. He was almost a foot taller than me. He had a muscular chest beneath the tight blue uniform. His arms were nicely muscled, too. He started running his hands across my body, exploring, sizing me up. I reached out and touched his chest, feeling it through the fabric. “Like my body, ginger boy?” I nodded. “Good answer. Now get the underwear off.” I slipped the underwear down and left them on the floor. The guard didn’t waste any time reaching for my ass. He slapped it. “Nice bubble.” He slapped it again which hurt; I winced. “Now turn around. Put your hands on the desk behind you.” I turned around, facing the large window in my room that looked out of the quad. It was still quiet out there. I felt him spread my ass apart, probing at my hole. “That’s a sweet ginger hole. I’m gonna put that to good use.” He stood up and pushed the crotch of his uniform against my ass. The good boy in me panicked. “Be sure to use a condom,” I said. “There’s some there on the table.” “You put it on me when we’re ready for it,” he said. I heard him undoing his belt buckle and unzip. I leaned over and picked up the condom and put it next to me on the desk. He stepped over to the table I had pushed up next to the bunk bed as a nightstand. He picked up the lube and squirted it into one hand. I could see his cock standing straight out of his uniform pants. It was thick! He started to massage my hole using the lube, working it into my hole. “I like a tight hole,” he said. He took my hand and wrapped it around the shaft of his cock. I could feel the heat of his skin, and even smell the musk. What was happening?! Ten minutes ago I was in the shower. Alone. Now I’m about to get fucked in my dorm room! The good boy in me said we should say no and put an end to it. But he was out voted — my hole was totally turned on, and it was now in charge. I pushed my ass back against his hand. “Hungry are we?” He said. “Get up on the desk, lay back. Hang your ass over the edge.” I turned around and sat on the edge of the desk. I laid back, adjusting my ass so it was at the edge. He lifted my legs and slapped his hardon against my hole. He rested the bottle of poppers I’d bought yesterday on my chest. “Popper up.” I unscrewed the bottle and held it to one nostril, inhaling deeply. I started to feel a growing buzz as I moved the bottle to the opposite nostril. I was transfixed on the guard slathering lube onto his cock. “Lay back, legs up. Show me that ginger hole.” I leaned back onto the desk and lifted my legs, my ass hanging off the end of the desk. He pressed his hands behind my knees, forcing my legs wider and really exposing my ass. The poppers washed over me. My heart started racing and there was a moment where the room seemed to go darker. That craving for cock came with it again, and I started flexing my hole for him. “That’s it,” he growled. “That’s what I wanna see.” He started teasing my hold with the head of his thick cock. He picked up the lube and dribbled more onto my hole, then spread it with his cock. I could feel the heat coming off the bare head. Something about a condom crossed the back of my head. The voice was a distant whisper that was overwhelmed by the craving I was feeling. “Fuck me,” I said quietly. “What was that, ginger boy?” “Fuck me,” I said more firmly. The guard pushed his cock against my hole, prying it open with the force. I felt the muscles give way and his thickness started to fill me. I winced and then gasped with the thickness stretching my hold. The opened condom went ignored on the desk beside me. “Fuuuuck…. That’s a tight ginger hole. “Gonna have to stretch you out to really enjoy this.” My mind was swirling. I was in my dorm room, naked on the desk, with someone whose name I don’t even know burying his cock inside me. If anyone in the rooms across the quad from mine looked out their windows, they’d be able to see me getting fucked. “People can see in the windows,” I gasped. “Good. Maybe they’ll want some of this, too.” He thrust all the way in til his balls were pressed against my ass. I groaned with the intense penetration. “College guys can’t get enough of this cock.” He started pounding away at my ass. I was moaning, probably louder than I should have in the dorm.People would be waking up and hear me, but I couldn’t control it. I felt totally drunk on his cock. I felt amazing! He could see it in my face. “You love this cock, don’t you, ginger boy?” “Fuck yeah!” He grinned a wicked grin. “Oops. Someone forgot to put the condom on me. Guess I know what you really want this morning.” The fucking was relentless. He took my ass in an aggressive series of thrusts. I groaned as he pummeled me. It was a wild mix of pleasure and pain. I fumbled for the poppers and awkwardly took another hit, hoping it would soften the roughness of the fuck. “Don’t worry. I’m almost there…..” he said. Those words sent a thrill through me. I grabbed my own cock and began jacking it. The guard had a wicked look on his face. “Fuck yeah. You want this gift. I knew you did. Knew it as soon as I saw you showing off in the shower. Knew you’d want to get pozzed again. Fucking slut.” He spat on me. I was totally fixated on him, on the relentless fucking I was taking. He was going to breed me. The good boy voice in the back of my head screamed again, but the rest of me wanted it. “Fuck yeah!” He said loudly. “Fuck yeah! I’m cumming! I’M CUMMING!!” A part of me knew everyone had just heard that. Some strange guy’s voice was coming from my room declaring his dominance over me. He came with a rush, his body shaking as his cock pulsed. He unleashed his load inside me, electrifying me. Instead of burying his load deep, he just kept pumping it into me. There was nothing I could do except take it from him. My own cock burst, spewing jizz across my chest and even hitting my face. My body spasmed. The guard pulled out, letting my legs just dangle off the desk. They didn’t quite fall to the floor — my muscles were too worked up and activated to relax. Instead I just held myself there, body spasming from the exertion, covered in my own jizz. He came over and pushed his cock into my face. “Clean it off,” he commanded. I didn’t have a choice as he roughly pushed his cum slicked cock into my mouth. “Taste your ginger ass on there, boy. Taste some of the cum I left inside you. Clean it off real good so I can go back to work.” When he was satisfied, he put himself together again, tucking his cock inside his pants. He’d never undressed, just pulled out his cock. The uniform clearly didn’t interfere with his fucking the hell oughta me. “You’re gonna need another shower,” he said, lightly slapping my tight abs. He ran his hands over my smooth torso. “Hot body. I’m gonna enjoy using it.” He walked to the door, leaving me laying on my desk. “Have a good one, bud.” And walked out, leaving the door open as he walked down the hallway. [What is going to become of our newest cumdump college boy, Justin? I suspect there’s more ahead for him! If you enjoyed this chapter, let me know. A blue heart (or a 🐷) is always appreciated — a simple form of feedback inspires me. Thanks!]

This happened just a few moments ago. I am bisexual. In a long term relationship with a woman. She doesn’t know that I’m bi. I’ve conned her into pegging me a few times, but nothing as satisfying as real cock. She went to bed at about 845 tonight. I’ve been incredibly horny lately, so I jumped online to see what’s out there. After about 30 seconds, I get a chat from a guy I used to fuck semi-regularly. Saying he would love to catch up again. I told him that I’m keen to, we just need to find a time when one of us can host (he’s married too). He said he can get out whenever, he’s got an on call job now, so can sneak out whenever. I told him that my wife had just gone to sleep and I was just browsing. I got a message. “ I can be there in 10”. I thought, I can’t do this, my front door is right next to the master bedroom... at the same time, the idea of being fucked, had me hard as a rock. I replied to him, “I can leave the front door open, but be quiet. We can play in the lounge”. We have always played safe, so I told him to bring a condom. I snuck out to my car to get my poppers and a bottle of lube, that I keep for when I travel for work. 😉 I sit on the couch waiting to hear the front door click open. My heart is racing, as another man walks past my marital bedroom, to come fuck me in my house while my wife is home! He comes into the living area and wastes no time in stripping down to nothing. He sits on the couch and I drop down between his legs. I hadn’t seen him in a long time. I forgot how great his cock is. 7 inch, super thick and uncut. I suck him, only for a few minutes until he pulls me aside and stands up, he pushes me into the couch, leaning over the back with my asshole in the air for him. He runs his tongue up and down, getting my hole ready for his cock. As he is rimming me, I hear him open the condom and slide it on. He pulls away, puts a tiny drop of lube on my hole and presses his head against it. He slowly eases himself into me. He knows he’s got a thick cock and takes the first couple of strokes slow. Once I had adjusted to him inside me, he pulls out and sits back down on the couch. He asked me to ride him and kiss him passionately. I sat on his lap and slowly eased down onto his cock. I lean into him and he starts nibbling on my neck. He knows it’s one of my most erogenous zones. As I’m riding him, he pulls out and rips the condom off, grabs the poppers and shoved them under my nose. As I took a big huff, he pulled me back, so his cock was just pressing against my hole. He pulled me straight back onto his cock. For the first time, after dozens of fucks, he was inside me, bareback. I leaned in to kiss him as I was loving his raw cock inside me. As I did, he slapped my ass and told me that I’m going to take his load deep tonight. I rode him for what felt like forever, until he pushed my off and laid me on my back on the chaise. He put my legs over his shoulders and slid his raw pre cum covered cock back inside me. I couldn’t take much more. After just a few thrusts, I started to cum. This is where it gets really hot! I’ve never had this happen before, but after I had cum, I had a huge load too, he pulled out, scooped up every drop he could and coated his cock with it. He started to fuck me with my own cum as lube. After a few minutes, got as deep as he could and I felt him unload a huge load deep inside me. As he got re dressed, he told me that next time, there won’t be any condoms or lube just real raw fucking. It’s long, I know, I’m sorry. But, I think that was one of the best fucks I’ve ever had!

Part 4: Dominic takes Will “Take of your pants.” He said. I backed away and unbuttoned my jeans, kicking off my shoes. With my pants to the side, I ran my fingers along the waistband of my boxers, hesitating for a moment. I watched as Dominic removed his pants, revealing a jockstrap underneath. We stood almost naked taking each other in. I slipped of my boxers, revealing my cock and balls. Dominic smiled. “How big are you?” he asked. “I’m six foot,” I said. “No,” he said. “How big is your dick?” “I don’t know.” Dominic turned and moved to his desk, opening a drawer and taking out a tape measurer. “Get hard,” he said, walking to me. I reached down and started jerking my cock, though seeing Dominic in his jockstrap was doing enough on its own. With him standing so close to me, I could feel his warmth. It was intoxicating. “There,” I said, pushing out my pelvis for him to see. He kneeled down, holding the measuring tape out along my shaft. “Eight inches,” he said. “Big boy.” “Is that good?” He smiled up at me. “That’s perfect. Just think, this cock was almost wasted on an ungrateful woman. Good thing I got to you first. Still, it also means that I’m still king.” He removed his jockstrap, revealing a semi-erect cock that took my breath away. “Ten inches and thick.” “I don’t think I can take that,” I told him. Feeling once again worried about my choice. “Don’t worry,” he said, kissing me again. “We’ll go slow… at first. Here, wear this.” He handed me his jockstrap. I looked inside and found some stains. I assumed they were cum and piss stains. Normally, I would recoil, but now, taking it from Dominic, I wanted nothing more than to wear it. As I lifted a leg, he reached out and stopped me. “Smell it first,” he said. Slowly, I raised it to my nose and breathed in, my head spinning from the smell of sweat, piss, and cum. I wanted more. I breathed in deeper, pressing the fabric to my face. My tongue slipped out and ran along the fabric, tasting him. “What do you think?” he asked. All I could do was moan. “Put it on.” I hated that I wasn’t going to smell or taste him, but he wanted me to do what he said. I slipped it on, finding the pouch a bit larger than needed. He really was a big guy. Now with his jockstrap off, I could see the tattoo his towel had been hiding. It was a biohazard symbol, the type you see near fallout shelters. It meant to stay away. For me, I wanted to get closer. “Kneel down,” Dominic said. I did as I was told. He stepped closer, his cock in my face, hard as a rock. “Taste it,” he said. I opened my mouth and took in his mushroom head. I’d never tasted someone else. Not like this. Already my jaw was straining to take him in. On my tongue I could taste his precum. It was sweet. “That’s it, baby,” he said, running his hand through my hair, holding on to the back of my head. “Take in a bit more.” He pushed his cock further into my mouth, invading my throat. I started gagging. “Don’t worry,” Dominic said. “You’ll learn to fight that. You’ll have to. How’s it taste?” His cock fell out of my mouth, saliva dripping down my chin. “It tastes amazing.” He slipped his cock back into my mouth, his hand guiding me further down. I gagged again. There was no way I could take him all. I wanted to, but I knew my limits. I bobbed on his cock, trying to keep my teeth away. I knew little about blowjobs, but I knew you weren’t supposed to use your teeth. I looked up and saw Dominic’s head tilted back. “Is it alright?” I asked him. He looked down at me, a wide grin on his face. “You’re a natural,” he said. “We’ll have my whole cock down your throat in no time.” “How?” “Practice,” he said. My cock was throbbing against Dominic’s jockstrap. I reached down and started rubbing, moaning with pleasure. “A born cocksucker,” Dominic said, watching as I pleasured myself, trying to shove more of his cock into my throat. I was halfway. “Time for something new. Get on the bed.” I stood up and followed him to the bed, crawling to the middle. He went to his desk again and pulled out a tube and small vial. “These will make everything easier,” he said, turning to the bed and climbing up next to me. “Spread your legs. Let me see your hole.” I did as I was told. Several men had seen me naked at the gym when I went in to shower. That experience wasn’t new. Having someone else see my butthole was a new experience. I had yet to have a prostate exam, and other than the fooling around I had done days before, it had been an area unexplored. Dominic looked down and then at me. “You’ll need to open wide for me,” he said. “Pull your knees up to your chest. Show me.” I pulled my knees up to my chest, stretching in ways I’d never done before. “Beautiful,” he said, reaching down and running his hand over my hole. I flinched. “Sensitive,” he said. “Let me see what I can do.” He slipped off the bed and leaned down, bringing his face to my hole. “You’ll enjoy this.” My body seized and I gasped. I looked down and saw only the top of his head as his mouth was open around my hole. I could feel his tongue licking. Is this sanitary, I wondered? Do I care? I’d never felt anything like it. My body shuddered, his tongue probing even deeper. I could feel him enter me. I looked down again and saw his eyes watching me. The same ferocity was in his eyes. He was eating me, devouring me. After minutes of this passion, he moved back and took a deep breath in through his nose. “You smell good,” he said, licking his lips. “You taste even better.” “Really?” He smiled. “It’s time to open you up,” he said. “Here, open his bottle. Close your one nostril and breathe in deep. Try to hold as long as you can.” “What is it?” I asked him. “It’s called a popper.” “Is it a drug?” I asked him. “I don’t do drugs.” “Don’t worry,” he said. “It’s an aid. It’ll help you open up.” I nodded and unscrewed the lid. I held it to my nose, held one nostril closed, and breathed in deep. I almost dropped the bottle as my head continued to spin. I felt light, a warmth rushing through me. At the same moment, I felt something push against my hole, forcing itself inside. I looked down and saw Dominic’s hand out of sight. His eyes met mine. “One finger in,” he said, starting to move in and out. He took the bottle and squirted something on his hand. “Take another hit, and we’ll try for two.” I did as I was told. “Good boy. How about three?” I was in another world. I took two more hits. “Four.” Another two hits. He smiles at me. “That’s five, baby.” His hand pumped in and out of me, my hole open. “Looks like you cut yourself,” he says. “What happened there?” “My finger,” I told him. “It… slipped.” “Sure it did,” he said. “It might open up a bit. That’s not abnormal. Trust me. Sometimes there’s blood.” “Blood?” “Don’t worry,” he says. “Don’t you trust me?” My breath caught. “Of course.” “I think you’re ready,” he said. “Wait,” I said, arresting his attention. “Do you… I mean… do you have a condom?” His face falls. “I don’t use condoms,” he says. “But, don’t you have to?” “If you’re afraid of knocking a woman up, sure,” he said. “But between men, never. There’s nothing like feeling skin against skin. That’s where the true connection exists, feeling your partner’s body, their most sensitive points and places. That’s what it’s about.” “I’m just, I’m not sure,” I told him, my legs dropping from my chest. “I don’t fuck with condoms,” he told me. “I can’t stay hard with one on. Real men don’t use condoms. If you don’t agree, you can leave. That’s up to you.” I saw him leave the bed, standing at full height, his cock curving up, fully hard. Never had I seen anything as beautiful as the man in front of me. I wanted him. I wanted him more than anything. I thought of my dream and how much I had wanted it to be real. Now it was. Why would I lose this chance willingly? I grabbed my legs and pulled my knees back to my chest. He smiled. “Alright then,” he said. “Time to take your virginity.” Dominic crawled onto the bed and returned his hand to my hole, massaging it. “I’ll go slow at first,” he said, “but once I’m in, I won’t be able to stop. Understand?” I nodded. “Then here we go.” He lined up his cock to my hole. “Take another hit,” he said, nodding to the vial. As I breathed deep, I felt what must have been his entire hand pressing against my hole. “Almost in,” he said, smirking. There was a searing pain, my body willing me to move away from this unexpected intruder. “Don’t back away,” he said as if he could read my mind. “There,” he said. “The heads in.” “Just the head?” I asked. He laughed. “Let’s keep going.” The pain increased as he pushed more in. “Keep breathing,” he told me. My hands were shaking, losing the hold of my legs. Dominic grabbed my ankles and held them steady, spreading my cheeks even more. His eyes closed as he continued to surge forward. “Fuck,” he groaned. “You feel so tight. It’s been years since I had a virgin ass to myself. Tell me, baby. Tell me your ass is mine.” “My ass is yours,” I whimpered, still trying to push through the pain. I felt like I was being torn in half. My heart was pounding. How much more of this man existed that was still outside of me? “Almost there,” he said, biting his bottom lip. “Just a bit more.” For a brief moment, I thought I was going to die. A ten-inch cock was entering my body. How was anyone able to handle anything so big? I thought of my own cock, knowing it was only two inches shorter. Would someone feel this way if I fucked them, I wondered? A new sensation met me as I felt hair press against my ass. I looked down and saw Dominic’s pelvis pressed against me, his pubic hair mixing with the hairs on my balls. “You did it,” he said, smiling. “All ten inches. You’re not a virgin anymore.” I’m no longer a virgin, I thought. There’s no going back now. “I’m going to wait and let your ass grow accustomed to my size,” Dominic said. “Alright,” I said. “Daddy,” he said. “What?” “Call me Daddy,” Dominic said. “Say it. Call me Daddy, Son.” “Daddy,” I repeated, the word hanging in the air. Dominic smiled. “What do you want your Daddy to do, Son?” “I want you to fuck me,” I said. He raised a brow. “I want you to fuck me, Daddy,” I corrected. He slid out of my ass and then slowly pushed himself back in, causing me to wince. “Who does your ass belong to?” “You, Daddy.” He pulled out again, pushing back in, this time with more force. “Who does your body belong to?” “You, Daddy.” Out and in. “Who does your soul belong to?” “You, Daddy.” “And who will you listen to and do whatever he tells you to do?” “You, Daddy.” “Who’s your master?” “You, Daddy.” “Who do you want to convert you?” “You, Daddy.” “That’s fucking right,” he growled, his pace quickening. I could feel his cock all the way up in my chest, reaching for my heart. With every thrust, he hit a spot in my body that I’d never felt before, sending waves of pleasure throughout my body. “You feel that, Son? That’s your prostate I’m hitting. Only the biggest dicks can make you feel that way, obliterating the spot that makes men quake.” My hand was down to my crotch, reaching beneath the jockstrap, grabbing my cock and balls. I was the hardest I’d ever been. Precum was oozing out of my piss slit, collecting in my pubic hair in puddles. “Let me see that cock,” Dominic said. I pushed the jock’s pouch down beneath my balls, my cock springing to life. A drop of precum flew through the air and stuck to his treasure trail. Without missing a beat, he left go of my ankle and collected the precum on his finger, bringing it to his mouth. He moaned. “You taste so sweet,” he said. “So pure. So clean. Let’s see if we can change that.” His pace quickened, the bed shaking beneath us. He started grunting as I moaned, my body unable to contain the waves of ecstasy flowing over me. I took hold of my cock again and started pumping, stopping as Dominic’s hand grabbed my wrist. “Don’t jerk off,” he said. “I want to see you cum hands free.” “Can I do that?” I asked. “Only when a big cock is inside you,” he said. “You’ll see.” He pounded harder. His breathing started to quicken. “I’ve got a huge load for you,” he said. “I can feel it boiling in my balls. Tell me where you want it, Son? You don’t want me to waste it on your stomach, do you?” “No, Daddy,” I said. “You only want it in your ass, right?” “Yes, Daddy.” “Tell me that’s where you want it.” “I want your cum in my ass, Daddy.” “You want me to convert you?” “Yes, Daddy.” “You want me to knock you up?” “Yes, Daddy.” “You want me to make you mine forever?” “Yes, Daddy. Make me yours forever. Cum in my ass.” “You’ve got it,” he growled, pushing as far into my ass as he could, his head thrown back as he cried out. “Fuck. I’m cumming. I’m cumming in your ass, Son. Can you feel it?” “Yes, Daddy. I can feel it.” I could feel his cock throbbing, a warmth spreading inside of me. At that very second, my own cock came to life, shooting ropes of cum into the air, splattering down on my face, chest, and stomach. Taken over by the pleasure, I scooped up my cum and started shoveling it into my mouth, relishing the taste of my first hands free cum. “I’m still cumming,” Dominic cried, looking down at his cock. His body was shaking with each pulse. “Fuck. It’s like it won’t stop.” “Don’t stop, Daddy,” I said, still bringing my cum to my mouth.

I picked up the pace, my PA and, indeed, whole bulbous cock head now breaching his inner ring on each thrust. Something in there was catching on my PA, driving me crazy with the feeling but also from the thought of what I was doing to him. My bicep snaked it's way around his slender neck, flexing as I revelled in my own power. "Gonna knock you up kid", I growled in his ear. His struggles were a delight. The little body squirming ineffectively under me. "no! no, you said you'd pull out" I humped down on him harder. My body beating the struggle from him. "nah, you said that". I squeezed harder as my balls began to evacuate my potent seed into his receptive guts. A big load, owing to lack of action during these strange, locked-down times which was now been forced into his body. He'd stopped struggling and I think his little cock had climaxed at some point. I lay there, holding him in place, willing my babies to feed off him, knowing he'd be trying to dump them as soon as I let him. ,,,,, Later, after he'd gone, I wondered whether he'd find his way to an STD clinic or GP or whether lockdown would increase my chances of converting him. Who knew? I went back to my weights putting my energy into keeping my big body toned and strong. I needed it for my work as a trainer and builder (furloughed from both for now) and also to snare the kind of hot twinks that I love though they were thin on the ground since the Covid-19 lockdown belatedly hit this great city. A little more about me: outside of the bedroom I'm in no way aggressive. I'm single, and easy going. I help out with youth groups and look after my neighbours in the small apartment block in which I live in central London. I play rugby, wrestle and swim for fun where my 6'2'' 240lb frame helps or hinders (depending on which I am doing). ..... Out on my little balcony later that afternoon, I heard my upstairs neighbour knocking around. "Jake, how you keeping?" I shouted up at him. "Yeh, ok, I guess, bored as heck though man. Not seen anyone in about a week". "Really? What about your folks?" "They are isolating, got symptoms and they can't risk giving it to me." "Oh, yeah, course. Sorry to hear that". Jake was in his late teens, maybe early 20s. A fragile kid though, immune system issues. The apartment was bought for him and I'd never known him go out to work since he had moved in a year ago. he never went out much at all, to be honest. "Anything I can do to help?" "Been hoping you would say that...actually I've been looking out for you, everyone else seems to have left the city!". There were six apartments in total in our little block and they were indeed unusually quiet. "What can I do for you?" "Would you be able to get me some supplies? I'm out of bread, milk and pizza, and I need my meds picking up from the chemist before the bank holiday". "Sure thing. I was going to the shop before the Easter break anyway. I'll come up and get your list now" Up one flight of stairs and Jake was waiting, door open, list in hand. At 5'5'' he probably didn't weigh 100lbs wet through. A cute little face under dirty blond hair but not really my type, at least I'd never thought of him that way. "The chemist shuts at 6pm. I'm so glad you can get this for me" he said, handing over a prescription and a short shopping list. His eyes seemed to linger on my groin, not unusual for me when I'm in my running shorts which ride fairly high but I brushed it off and headed out on my errands. ..... I spent a while in the supermarket at one point almost picking up a hot young soccer player but his straight mates got too close and he scarpered but with my phone number shoved in his shorts. I was still horny at the checkout when I remembered the chemist. "Fuck! They'd be long closed by now". I checked anyway but they'd locked up for the break so I made my way back to Jake. He invited me in but asked me to sit at the other end of the sofa and I explained what had happened. The meds really seemed to throw him, so I offered to do my best to get him some over the weekend and to be on call 24/7 in case something happened and he seemed to calm down. I gave him a beer from my shopping bag which initially he refused as he'd not supposed to drink and we watched some TV together. WWE wrestling seemed to be his favourite so we watched that together. I began to tell him how wrestling really worked, both pro and freestyle and he was clearly psyched that I actually did this sport which he loved to watch for fun. "Have you been on TV?" "No man, but there's a few vids of me wrestling kicking about on Youtube and the like". In the end, I could only find one video on a non-porn site but we watched it with Jake eagerly questioning me. About then my phone bleeped: Soccer boy from the supermarket. He wanted to play. I made my excuses with Jake, made sure he had my number and promised to check in on him first thing tomorrow. ..... Not five minutes later I was buzzing soccer-boy up to my door. I had him strip to his briefs in my bedroom, admiring his toned body and little cock bulge. Then he undressed me, pulling my running singlet over my head and easing my running shorts down over my thighs. His eyes caught on my biohaz tat, lurking above my cock and lit up at the sight of my heavy PA and hardening cock. I let him lick for a minute or two before shoving my length down his throat after laying him on his back on my bed. I love mounting a twinks head and throat like this but I was really craving his shapely little arse so after five minutes I had him come up for air and flipped him onto his front, exposing that peachy, wrinkled hole. My fingers slipped inside, telling me he was no novice though he was still very tight and I slapped his pucker with my PA several times, teasing him and dripping my pre over him. With that it was time to push forward and open him up... "Wait! You need to rubber up!" he was handing me a jonny that had been in his shorts. "Really?" Not been one of my usual online hookups, we hadn't discussed this. "Just the tip...to get you open". I pushed harder, the edge of my PA disappearing in him but his hole resisting me hard. "No man. I've seen your tat. I'm not on prep". My cock swelled at this news. "No condom, no fuck". I smiled. "ok, ok", grabbing the rubber off him and rolling it over half my shaft, it was tight as fuck. A quick wad of spit, for my benefit, and I was plunging into his mostly dry hole. Between his legs, pushing them wide apart while I worked my full length in. "fuck....fuck...fuck, you are hurting me" he whimpered, getting louder. I thought of Jake upstairs, not wanting to alarm my little buddy and pulled out of my new fuck toy. "got any lube man?" he asked, taking in my still rubbered cock. "nothing proper" I lied "but we could try this". I reached for the vaseline. "Sure, ok". I got him to lie on his back and push open his hole as i put a few thick gloops inside him before wiping my fingers clean on his chest and placing my cock in his entrance. Sliding back in, I could see he was in relative heaven and in no time I was balls deep. His little hands were grasping around my cock base, amazed at how wide I was but checking for the precious, life saving condom. I did him a 'favour' and pulled out, stretching the rubber so that it went right down to the base and he kept it pinned there as I plunged back in, now reassured it wasn't unrolling inside him. His own stretching and the vaseline made it inevitable and with one hard thrust i felt the rubber break. "mmmm....I'm through your inner cunt now", I reassured him, placing my musky armpit over his cute face to give him too much to think about as I could feel my beast literally shredding his velvety insides. I held on as long as I could, listening to him moan, thinking of Jake upstairs but now not because of the disturbance but because of his cute skinny body. It was all too much and my cock began to flex, depositing my dirty seed so deep inside this fertile twink that I knew he wouldn't feel it or be able to push it out in a hurry. With that, I ripped my cock out of him and pulled off the shreds of rubber from it before sitting astride his chest, pinning him to the bed as he tonged my cock and balls clean of his own ass juices while he jerked his cock juices up my back unaware of my DNA seeping into him

So here's a new story I'm starting. For you fans of my Prince Eric story, don't worry, I'm still working on that too. I just have soooooo many perverted stories going on in my head I get side tracked and want to get them all out. _________________________________________ Part 1 So I guess it's fair to say I definitely have a type. Young and trashy is what gets my dick hard. You can keep your pretty boy jock types. Give me a scruffy, tattooed, pierced,18, 19, 20 year old piece of skinny white trash any day. If they're straight, even better. There's nothing like getting my 11 inch pierced cock buried in a trashy straight boys hole and breeding him over and over until his stretched out pussy is leaking cum. Especially when I can share him with my buddies. And I've broken in my share of boys over the years, seducing them, corrupting them, destroying them. This is a story about one such boy. My favorite boy. I was very lucky and had an apartment that overlooked a skate park in the seedy part of town. I can't tell you how many hours I spent looking out my window, binoculars in one hand, my big leaking cock in the other, masturbating while I spied on the young men as they did their tricks and stunts. On a good day, some of them would remove their shirts, and I could ogle their thin, pale bodies as I would ejaculate into a glass so I could collect and freeze my loads for future use. One day, in late spring, a new boy started showing up. Sometimes with his girlfriend, sometimes alone. When his girlfriend was there, they'd make out and sometimes disappear into the thick bushes for a while, doing what I could only imagine was sexual. This boy was perfect. He stood probably 6 ft tall and weighed maybe 140 soaking wet. His dirty blond hair was long and hung down over his face. When the wind blew it out of his face, I could see his lower lip had three piercings, one in the middle and one on each corner. Both his eyebrows were pierced as was his septum with a ring that sported a big ball hanging down and his ears were gauged out with large plugs. He also sported some chin scruff that hung down a few inches. His body was a joy to behold. His skinny arms both sported colorful full sleeves with sculls and flames and demons and the like. Above his flat pecs in gothic script was the word respect. A tuft of brown hair sat in the middle of his chest and his nipples sported thick bars in them. His furry belly button was pierced and tatooed with red lips and an arrow that followed his treasure trail pointing to his crotch. His legs were very hairy which almost guaranteed that his ass crack and butthole would be as well. Yummy. And to top it off, he had a huge pair of wings tattooed on his back. He was the perfect piece of filthy white trash and I wanted him desperately. I wasted no time implementing my plan shortly after he started hanging out at the skate park. I started by nonchalantly hanging around on a nearby bench, "reading." I would casually light a joint and smoke it while I watched the boy. He would glance my way frequently with that look in his eye like he wanted to smoke, and after only a week of this, he finally approached me. A shadow fell across me and I looked up to see the shirtless boy standing in front of me with his board under his arm. "Hey man, can you share a couple of puffs?" He asked me, flicking the hair from out of his face. "I don't know kid." I answered. "How old are you?" "19." He replied. "Well, I always believe in sharing." I said as I motioned for him to sit down. He sat next to me, his shorts sagging down revealing black boxer briefs. I got a whiff of his slight body odor and my cock stirred a little. We passed the joint back and forth and I found out a little about my intended conquest. His name was TJ, Theodore James exactly, and he lived a couple of blocks away with four other guys in a two bedroom apartment. I could only imagine the squalor they lived in. He worked as a tattooist and piercer, which explained why he already had so much work done at such a young age. He was a product of the foster system and his old man was in jail and he had no idea where his mother was. Ahhhhhh, a broken home, how perfect. He had even spent a couple of years in juvie for stealing a car and dealing drugs. I was amazed at how open this kid was to a stranger, but then, he was stoned. After about an hour I told him I needed to take off, but not before I slipped him a little bud. He was extremely grateful, which is exactly what I wanted. Got to make him trust me before I wreck him. This went on for a week. Everyday we would chill and smoke while I tried not to come across as creepy. Not that I appeared creepy. I was a nice looking 35 year old, maybe a little on the chunky side, but not fat. I stood just a little taller than TJ at 6 ft 1. And everyday when I left, I slipped TJ a little bud. So after a week, I decided it was time to up the ante. I told TJ I had some really killer bud back at my place, which I did, and that he should come over so we could smoke it out of a bong. He happily followed me back to my apartment and in half an hour we were both ripped out of our minds and I made my move. Looking him directly in his slanted eyes, I began. "So, TJ, I've been hooking you up all week and I have a favour. I want to suck your dick." "Dude, what the fuck?" He said in a very stoned voice. "I'm not a fag! Are you a fag?" "Yes, I'm gay, and I want to blow you. I think it's the least you could do." "No way man! I'm not going to let you swing on my dick!" At this point, I doubled down as TJ was not moving away from me. I placed my hand on his thigh and said, " I can suck your dick better than your girlfriend. No one will know, and I'll make it worth your while." I pulled out an 8th of my killer weed and dangled it in front of him. His eyes lit up and I could see the wheels turning in his head. After a minute of silence he said, "All you want to do is suck my dick? Nothing else? And you'll give me that sack and no one will know?" "No one." I promised. TJ looked at me for a few more seconds before snatching the baggie out of my hand. "Fine, but it's our secret." I handed him the bong as I crawled between his legs. My hands shook as I reached up and pulled down his shorts and underwear, rubbing his hairy thighs. His cock was nestled in his very bushy brown pubic hair and was surprisingly big, 6 inches soft. He had a magic cross piercing, where two bars crossed each other through the head of his dick, and a lorum, which is the base of the dick right above the balls. I tenderly put it in my mouth as he took another big bong hit. My nostrils were hit with the smell of his sweaty balls mixed with stale piss and my own cock sprang to life in my shorts. My warm wet mouth soon had TJ to his full rock hard nine inches. He started moaning as I went to town on his cock, giving him the best blowjob of his young life. I deep throated him and massaged him with my throat muscles. He moaned as I massaged his balls and rubbed his guiche piercing. He was totally into the blowjob as he put his hands on the back of my head and started fucking my face. "Oh fuck dude! That feels so good! No bitch has ever sucked my cock this good! Take it you fag! Suck that big dick! Oh fuck, I'm cumming!" TJ started shooting off into my mouth, filling it up with the sweetest white trash load I had ever tasted. Spurt after giant spurt filled me up and I swallowed it all down. TJ collapsed back onto the couch as sweat poured off of him. "Oh, we're going to be doing that again dude!" He panted as the last of his load dribbled into my mouth. I smiled to myself knowing this was only the beginning for his skinny white trash ass.

Drew was a good friend of Jake's, who was having his 21st birthday bash. The thing was Drew was straight whereas Jake was gay and had mostly gay friends. Not that Drew believed it would matter for a birthday party. His choice of venue was nice: a good-sized room above a pub, where drinks flowed freely and the music was good. There was about 7 men in the room including Drew and Jake. One person who caught Drew's eye was a slightly older guy sporting a short-sleeved top that exposed a tattoo of a scorpion that had been inked high up on his left arm. After going around chatting to the party members, he soon learned he was the only straight attendee. Nevertheless Drew was enjoying himself with the drinks free-flowing. He discovered that Gus, the tattooed, slightly older gentleman ran a business offering strippers for parties. Then to Drew's surprise he told him he'd organised the entertainment for Jake's party. Knowing Jake's proclivities, Drew knew his luck wasn't in with female strippers, he hoped he'd cope with what was soon to happen as Gus left to usher in the male stripper. With a big fanfare, a very large black man appeared dressed as a boxer with rippling muscles. Music began and he removed his cape to reveal a well-toned body, in under a minute the boxer shorts had also been divested revealing his enormous manhood, not only was it extremely long but with a tremendous girth. Gus seemed to nod to the stripper in the direction of Drew. As the stripper approached, he whirled his dick round and round. It grew even bigger, but Drew waved him away and he gave his attention to the other guests, but did comment “later then?” As he went round the guests, they manhandled him, stroking his huge cock. When we offered it to the birthday boy Jake, he took as much of it into his mouth as he could and started to suck it. Drew was beginning to feel very uncomfortable and regretting attending this party, even though he was a good friend of Jake's. After a couple of minutes, the stripper pulled out and went round the others squirting foam cream on his dick and enticing each in turn to suck the cream off his cock. His enormous dick now upright glistened with the saliva from several blowjobs! He cam back to Drew, sprayed cream on his dick and offered it to him. Drew hesitated partly though his being a bit more uninhibited following maybe one too many drinks and also a certain peer pressure. Nevertheless, he did once again dissuade the stripper and got him to move on. He noticed Gus watching him intensely as this temptation happened. The event proceeded with the arrival of the birthday cake, all covered in thick whipped cream. Gus cut pieces for all the guests, clearly he was truly responsible for the smooth running of the occasion. They all had a piece and then toasted Jake's birthday. Drew somewhat slurred his words, but that didn't matter, things were going well. With the Dutch courage Drew now had, he questioned Gus about there only being one stripper and Gus admitted there were indeed two and he was the other. At that he started dancing and shedding his clothes, with rapturous applause from the other guests all clapping to the beat and his movements as he stripped naked. Even Drew although avoiding clapping, found himself eyeing Gus' body and his cock began to stir in his trousers. After quite a performance, Gus stopped his dancing and placed his cock in the cake, smothering it with the whipped cream. He offered it to Drew, Drew disinclined to accept as before, but Gus remained more insistent. “You know you want it, that tent peg in your pants proclaim your desire. With Drew's cock betraying him, he opened his mouth and started to devour Gus' cock. The rest of the assembled group, all cheered and clapped at Drew's blowjob, it went on much longer than Jake's special treat with the other stripper. Gagging and choking over Gus' meat as he pushed it in more. Drew continued choking and sputtering. With Gus' cock now lodged in his throat and he went as hard as he could. Drew's hardon swelled as he as he gagged over Gus' cock. And Gus yanked down Drew's pants for all to see. "Oh shit baby, I'm going to nut." Gus moaned. The thrusts increased and his organ throbbed. Gus's massive balls were smacking Drew's head and his breathing erratic. The fingers curled round Drew's hair and he grunted. No, no no! It was swelling in his mouth. A massive rope of come shot down Drew's throat A second and third spurt followed with the same density. On the fourth fifth and sixth he began to pull out and it landed on his tongue. The sweet taste and saltiness was overwhelming. Not to stop this moment. Gus offered Drew a sniff of poppers, which he inhaled strongly. Gus beckoned the other stripper over for the main party piece! Something hot, hard and unnaturally sized was pressed up against Drew. He could feel it wiggling against his arse. Gus whispered, "just enjoy it." Drew looked over his shoulder to see the other stripper's massive cock rubbing against him. His grinding increased it was truly monster sized but it had beautiful thick veins, soft smooth skin and an angry red head. He angled himself so he was thrusting at Drew's crack. Then Drew felt him being pinned down. Four of the other guests, held Drew down, each taking a wrist or ankle to keep him from squirming away. Gus gave Drew poppers to inhale The poking continued. Then Drew felt it against his hole. The head pressed against it, testing it. He could feel it strain as he pushed to get access. He shifted his hips and aimed his massive weapon right at his virgin hole. Drew could feel the warm tip brushing against his sphincter. Drew felt more pressure as his massive thing tried to get inside. Hands were holding him so tight Drew was scared he was going to snap then all he felt was pain. It was going in, slowly one inch at a time a man's dick starting to enter him. "Hush baby, only halfway." Gus cooed. Halfway, halfway!? This thing was only halfway inside of me? Oh Jesus no, this was not durable. “No I can't take it! "Pull out! PULL OUT!" Drew screamed. But the stripper just grabbed Drew's hips and pushed hard until Drew had taken every last inch. "No more, please I can't do this. It's too much!" Drew cried. Drew felt wet inside. His massive girth was rubbing deep inside pressing against Drew's insides getting slick with something. It couldn't have been spit or precum?. There was a powerful thrust and Drew yelped. . He took this as motivation and began really hammering home. The thrusts changed their angle and Drew began to feel pleasure. He did it again and Drew felt his own cock start to grow. Drew's hard cock was bouncing along to the sodomy. He was getting fucked and Drew was hard. He sniffed the poppers hard as it helped him. Seeing how Drew was responding, one of the group who was restraining Drew released his grip and offered his dick to Drew's opened mouth, dripping with Gus' cum. Drew's mouth was stuffed with his cock. Drew was now being drilled at both ends. Drew was again choking and sputtering as the cock now lodged in his throat and he went as hard as he could. He too splattered his cum deep inside Drew's throat. As Drew felt the taste, smell and cock driving into him and it was all too much. Drew's entire body shook as he was hit with his strongest orgasm. He screamed out as he shot his thick white load all over one of those still holding him. The man smiled at Drew then got up and walked over to Jake, who he noticed to his shock was filming it all with his mobile camera. Drew was horrified. But a combination of the lovely smile Jake gave him and his general sexual tension and inebriation meant Drew dismissed the filming and carried on with his intercourse, as another of the invitees shoved his cock into Drew's mouth to receive Drew's attention. Drew's tormented pleasure somewhat changed; the stripper was fucking with less rhythm, his thrusts deep and painful, his breathing ragged and he was coated in sweat. He was clearly close to cumming. He grabbed Drew's waist and spun him around on his dick. The blood provided ample lubricant because there was a slick sound as he spun like a top. Drew could now see the stripper plunging his huge dick in and out of his hole. “Stop, please not inside”, Drew begged. "I love breeding virgins." He panted. "No stop!" He was fucking too hard. Drew's entire body was shaking and breathing came out broken in time with his rapid thrusts. Just then the thrusts stopped. The cock buried itself as deep as it would go and began twitching. Drew's eyes widened as the reality took over. His straight ass had just finished off a man. He was being bred. "Nooo!", Drew cried. "Yes!" He replied. He could feel it convulsing. Then he could feel something warm soaking his insides. His cum just kept shooting inside Drew squirmed to the left then right, trying to push out the oversized cock but it wouldn't stop. He was growling, body flexed as the stripper held him with his dick. He could feel some of it dripping out. It seemed impossible. Cum was shooting inside him as well as pouring out. He looked over to see Gus, positioning himself to take over from the other stripper to breed his hole again. But I'm worried he's cum inside without a condom. “Don't worry”, Gus replied, “it's okay, he's the same status as me”. Not only did Gus breed Drew, but then the other four guests took their turns to unload inside him. Finally, Jake came over to have his turn, passing his camera over to Gus to complete the filming. “This is the best ever birthday present”, Jake exclaimed as he pushed his cock in. “But isn't it risky?” Drew asked anxiously. “But we've all been on prep the last couple of years”, Jake said misleadingly. For not only had they stopped taking them in time to be detectable again, but he had hired the two positive strippers to breed Drew. “Thanks for the gift”, Jake said, “let me give you mine now.” As he squirted his poz load deep within.

"You wanna get gangbanged?" I had barely logged into the app when the message flashed onto my screen. My hole was hungry, itching to be stretched and filled. So naturally, I responded. "Fuck yes." "Cool," came the reply, followed by three different dick pics. None appeared to be shorter than seven or eight inches. Two were big black cocks, one cut and one uncut with just the right amount of foreskin. The third was white, cut and smooth and girthy. My saliva glands instantly went into overdrive. I sent back a couple of pics of my ass, including my favorite - the one taken by a guy after he and his friend bred me one night in a hotel room in NYC. It captured the moment that both of their loads started leaking out of my gaped hole. I used it as a signal that I was into bottoming bare. "Where and when?" I asked. It turned out that the guy who contacted me had a room at a hotel just around the corner from my place. Talk about kismet! He told me his friends were on their way, and would be there within the half hour. Perfect - just enough time for me to shower and get ready. Before I did, though, I had to ask. "You guys fuck raw or covered?" "Raw is law," he replied, a grinning devil face emoji punctuating his response. I set my phone down and headed to the bathroom to prep, hoping that when I picked it up again the message would not have disappeared. Thankfully, my fears were unfounded. Not only had he messaged again to let me know his friends had arrived, he had included the room number and told me to knock when I arrived. I quickly dressed and responded to him. "Give me 5-10 minutes." Not waiting for his reply, I slipped my feet into some shoes, grabbed my poppers and a small tube of lube and headed out the door. The light at the end of my street seemed to take for-fucking-ever to turn green, but at last I swung my car out onto the main road, and after less than a half-mile I turned into the hotel parking lot. I found a spot and cut the motor. My stomach was in knots with nervous anticipation. I took a hit from my brown bottle to calm them. I felt my heart rate tick up as a warm glow spread across my body and my head got a little fuzzy. Taking out my phone, I sent him a message. "Parked. Coming up." I walked purposefully through the hotel lobby, throwing a polite nod at the desk staff as I passed. It had been years since I had been to this particular hotel to hook up with anyone, but my feet knew their way and in no time I was in the elevator, on my way to what I hoped would be an amazing afternoon. I took another hit from my brown bottle as I stepped off the elevator, momentarily steadying myself against the corridor wall as they took effect. The room turned out to be a suite at the far end of the hall. With my heart in my throat, I knocked as instructed. The door opened, but whoever was behind it remained hidden. The room was dark; the blackout curtains had been drawn. The only light came from the TV, to which someone was casting bareback porn from their phone or laptop. "Strip and get on the bed," a disembodied voice instructed from the corner of the room. "We want you ass up." As my eyes adjusted to the dark, I could make out the silhouette of a set of double French doors leading to the bedroom. Stepping inside, I took off my clothes, grabbed my poppers and lube and climbed on the bed, my ass in the air pointed toward the door. "Turn around," said the voice. "We wanna watch the TV while we breed you." An odd request, but I was so fucking horny that I readily complied. I spun around so that my ass was now pointed toward the headboard. Anyone pounding my hole would be able to clearly see what was on the TV on the opposite wall. So I was to be a cock sleeve they used to get off in while they watched porn. That didn't hurt my feelings one little bit. I took a huff from my brown bottle as a shadow approached my face. My mouth was at the perfect height and the cock slid right in, working its way to the back of my throat. This was the uncircumsized one and it was delicious! As he worked past my gag reflex I stuck out my tongue and tasted the saltiness of his balls. The bed moved and I felt someone getting behind me. I heard the click of a bottle - so they wouldn't need my lube - and then the familiar pressure of a cock head pressing on my sphincter. I had no way of knowing which of the other guys it was, but as my hole opened willingly to let him in, I felt the walls of my rectum stretch wide. He did not stop until his lower abdomen met my ass cheeks. He was balls deep. The two friends matched their rhythms as they spit-roasted me. The cock in my mouth slid out of my throat as the one in my ass slid deep, then as the one in my ass pulled out the one in my mouth slid back in. In my mind I pictured the old weather vane on my grandfather's garage, the one with two sawyers holding a huge saw that went back and forth in time with the wind. "Fuck, I'm gonna nut already," said the one in my mouth. "let me in there." His friend obliged, slipping out of my ass and moving over to allow his friend to take over. "Ready to get knocked up?" he asked. "Fuck yeah," I replied breathlessly. I took the opportunity to huff from my brown bottle again since my face was unencumbered. As my head swam, I felt that big uncut cock slide balls deep. he gripped my hips like he was afraid he might fall off, and after a couple of big thrusts I felt his cock spasm. He was filling my guts with his cum. At last the spasms subsided and I felt him slide out. "Let me clean you off," I said to him. Without a word, he got off the bed and positioned his now-deflating cock at my mouth again. I sucked in the entire length, savoring the taste of cum and ass and working my tongue under his foreskin to make sure I got every last drop. As I was administering to him, his friend once again got behind me and slid his cock into my now cum-slick hole. "Oh, fuck that feels good," he moaned. "What an ass. My turn to knock it up." My poppers-addled brain suddenly keyed on the phrase he used. He didn't say he was going to breed my hole. He said 'knock it up'. Between the moans escaping my lips I managed to ask, "Are you guys poz?" "Yeah," he affirned. "But you're on PrEP, so it's cool." Except I wasn't on PrEP. That was a bald-faced lie that I included on every one of my online profiles. There was a reason I always ask if guys fuck raw. And there's a reason I don't ask about diseases or HIV status before I fuck someone. Because I wanted it. I had been desperate to join the poz brotherhood for nearly a decade. I wanted the virus with every fiber of my being. I had been used by hundreds of men, most of them bareback, and willingly taken their loads in my pursuit. But it had all been in vain. Until today. Disguising my excitement, I said as deadpan as I could,, "Yeah, that's cool. It's not for me to refuse a load." "Damn right," said the voice from the living room. "Cum dumps don't get a say." The guy behind me quickened his pace and I knew another breeding was imminent. I was about to take my second toxic load of the day. I could barely contain myself! The grip on my hips tightened and the telltale spasms told me he was now adding his load to the first. I squeezed tight, partly to milk every last drop from his balls and partly to make sure none spilled when he pulled out. He began to go soft and began sliding out. I bore down on my sphincter muscles. "Fuck, that's some grip!" he uttered. "Amazing." Before I had a chance to tell him I wanted to clean him off, his cock was in my face. I greedily took it in my mouth to the root, working my tongue all around to clean him thoroughly. At last he pulled away, spent. I had never felt so wantonly slutty in my entire life. I had to have more cock - and there was still one to be had. "Ready for me?" asked the third man, who I could now see had been watching from a chair in the corner of the other room. I took another hit from my brown bottle and replied, "Yessss, please." It was more of a plea than an answer. I wanted his load, and I was prepared to shamelessly beg for it. "Even if my viral load is over seven hundred thousand?" He asked teasingly. "Yessss, God yessss!" I responded. "I need your poz load in my guts with the others!" "You gotta suck me to get me hard first," he said, getting up from the chair. I could just make out his cock, swaying as he walked toward me. It was the white guy. His cock was as long soft as it appeared to be hard. He approached, and for the third time that day I opened my mouth for a poz cock. Suddenly I felt something hard bump against my teeth. As I took him further into my mouth I could taste metal. I felt around with my tongue - a PA! It had been years since I had been fucked by a pierced cock. My first experience had been one of pleasure, then pain, then intensely pleasurable pain. That guy, too, had bred me, and I had hoped at the time that he might be injecting a toxic load when he came, but alas if he was it never took. Here was another chance. I worked his cock like a pro, using my lips and tongue to get him rock hard. It swelled in my mouth until I could barely wrap my lips around the shaft. I couldn't wait to see what he did to my ass once he got inside! His PA was a thick gauge, a three-quarter loop with round balls on each end. I didn't have to wait long. "Hey guys, come hold him," he instructed the others. He got on the bed and pushed me down so I was laying on my stomach. The other two got on the bed, one on each side of me, outstretched my arms and pinned them so I couldn't move. He pushed my legs together and then straddled me, holding my legs closed with his calves. I felt that huge cock slapping my ass cheeks as he got himself ready. I felt him slide between my cheeks and connect with my cum-drooling hole. Then he pushed his way in. It felt as though he was penetrating me with a hot curling iron. I cried and bucked as he split me open and the big metal ring tore at my insides. It was like nothing I had ever felt before, and I found myself wishing that I had quit while I was ahead. "Hold him!" he barked as my arms flailed beneath his companions. "He wants this virus, he's gonna fuckin' get it!" He worked his shaft deeper and deeper into my rectum as it spasmed in protest. I shudder to think about how it might have felt had I not already had two loads inside me to ease his entry. But at last, he was fully inside. He paused a moment, holding still as I willed myself to relax. "My poppers!" I cried. One of the other guys found them on the bed and uncapped them, holding the bottle under each nostril while pressing the other closed. I took two mighty breaths, huffing as much as I could into my lungs and into my blood stream. Only then did I feel my muscles begin to relax around his huge shaft. "There you go," he said. "Now you're ready." He began to thrust, slowly at first and then more and more quickly. The pain died away as my mind went numb from the combination of poppers and his assault. "Gonna make sure you get knocked up!" he said, his breath coming more quickly. "This hole is fucking great. You're gonna make me shoot in no time!" 'No time' took considerably longer than I hoped. I cried and whimpered as he hammered my hole time and again, working that high viral load out of his balls. I grit my teeth and resolved to take it; I had been chasing this dream for far too long for me to back away now. The pain, I reassured myself, would be worth the reward. "Oh fuck, here it comes!" he bellowed. My sphincter was stretched as wide as it would go and my muscles were all numb, so this time there was no squeezing his shaft. When he came he rammed his cock balls-deep into me and froze, moaning in pleasure as he added to the toxic brew already inside me. He collapsed on top of me for a moment before finally climbing off me. His friends released my arms and as he pulled out, I swear I felt the cool room air rush inside my massive gape. Like the others, he brought his cock to my lips so I could clean it off. This time I tasted cum and ass mixed with blood. His piercing had done what it was supposed to do. "Now, before you get up, I have a present for you," he said. He turned and caught something thrown to him by one of the other guys. "A souvenir, if you will." He held it in such a way that I could see what it was in the dim light: a large butt plug, the base of which was inscribed with the biohazard symbol. He slid it into my ass until it was firmly lodged in place. "Don't take that out for twelve to twenty-four hours," he said. "When you do, you'll be a new man." With that I got up off the bed, pulling my clothes back on. I wondered for a moment if anyone in the lobby would be able to see the shape of the plug's base through my shorts, but decided I really didn't care. I had three poz loads brewing inside me. It was time to go home and do as I had been instructed - leave them in there as long as possible to allow the virus to take hold. The short drive home was an uncomfortable one, but I managed to get into the house and up to my bedroom. Kicking off my shoes, I fell face-first on the bed, exhausted from the poppers and all the abuse I had taken - the wonderful, amazing abuse that I hoped was about to start a new chapter for me. My daily routine went on as it always had - eat, sleep, work, repeat. I never saw my gifter or his friends on the app again, despite checking every blank profile that appeared. Then about three and a half weeks after my encounter, I came down with a cold. Hoping that it meant the gift had taken, I waited a few more weeks - an impossibly long time given my level of excitement - and got tested. After a decade of trying everything, my dream had finally come true. I was a member of the brotherhood at last.

Part 1: Will meets Dominic I’ve been one of the lead pastors at East Nondenominational Church for two years. I graduated from the seminary at 26, but I found it difficult to find a job at first. I was seen as too young by many. I finally found a church interested, one a few states away, and was possibly too eager when we scheduled a Skype call. “We’re very impressed, Will” Pastor Kline, the head pastor told me. He was in his fifties, short white hair. He reminded me of my father who was a pastor himself. “All your references speak highly of your orator skills. I believe you’d be a great addition to our church.” “Really? That’s great. Thank you.” Pastor Kline’s smile faded somewhat. “There is one thing that myself and Pastor Matthews are concerned about, however.” “What’s that?” “We all know that you’re young. And I’ve already assured you that this isn’t a problem. Our concern is that you aren’t married. Now, we know that not everyone gets married, but, seeing as you are a young man, and, may I say, good looking, it is sometimes awkward for members.” “Why?” “Young women in the congregation often seek out single pastors or they feel as if they’re prey to them. We just like to make this issue known beforehand.” “I understand, Pastor Kline,” I told him, feeling a bit awkward hearing him say that I was good looking. I was fit, spending a few hours at the gym each week, making sure I was healthy but not overly muscular. My brown hair and green eyes were often complimented by those I dated, but I never thought much about my appearance. “I’ve dated before,” I told him. “I had a long-term girlfriend in college. It just didn’t work out.” “I understand. We just want to keep everyone safe. We’d hate to lead anyone into sin.” “I agree,” I told him. “I’d never do anything to cause anyone to stumble.” Pastor Kline turned out to be correct. It didn’t take long before I spent every Sunday morning surrounded by women, dropping hints that they were single and interested in going on a date. Whether it was the clear desperation or not, I didn’t find myself interested. It wasn’t for a lack of trying. Sure, I wanted to find someone and get married, have kids, but there was something in the back of my mind that kept me from pursuing this life fully. What it was, I didn’t know. Not yet, at least. A Sunday morning came when I stood out in the lobby greeting our members as they came in. I flashed my smile, shaking hands, avoiding the stares from the women who wanted me to propose. As I shook hands, I noticed a man enter the front doors that I had never seen before. He was a large guy, bald, around forty if I had to guess. He was wearing a short sleeve black shirt which showed off large muscles and hairy forearms, tattoos around his biceps. His black jeans were tight, showing strong legs. It wasn’t like we had never had anyone like him here before, but there was something in the way this man carried himself, something in his essence, that captivated me, causing me to take notice. Without realizing, I found myself drawn to him, seeking him out so that I could shake his hand. “Hello,” I said. “I’m Pastor Ryder. I don’t think I’ve seen you here before.” “First time,” he said, his voice low, a bit of a rasp. He took my hand and shook it. He had a firm grip. “I’ve driven past here for years. Decided to step inside for a change.” “I’m glad that you did,” I said. He raised an eyebrow, his eyes looking from my face and moving down my suited body to my shoes. The corner of his mouth turned into a grin. “Same here,” he said. “I’m not much of a God person.” “That’s alright,” I told him. “God finds us wherever we are.” “Does he?” I could tell that the man was playing a game, taunting me. I wasn’t easily aggravated, so I knew I could take whatever he gave out. “I don’t think I caught your name,” I said. “Dominic Moore,” he said. “Well, Mr. Moore, we’re glad to have you here. The service is about to start. Pastor Kline is preaching today. I think you’ll love to hear his message. If you have any questions for me, let me know. I’ll be here after the service.” “Is that a promise?” he asked. He passed me and entered the sanctuary, glancing back once and catching my eye. I stood frozen until I lost sight of him. I shook off whatever caused this momentary confusion and darted to my office. I had to sit down for a second, alone. I caught my breath, unable to understand why I was feeling so flustered. I had never felt like this before. I felt as if I had just worked out. My heart was pounding quickly, sweat collecting around my hairline. I checked my armpits and found that I had started to sweat through my dress shirt. While no one would notice, I felt uncomfortable. I had a change of shirt in one of my drawers just in case. I took it out and started to change. As I tucked in the new shirt, my hand grazing my crotch and I nearly collapsed from the sensation. It had been several days since I last jerked off, making me sensitive, but I’d never felt like this before. I tried to push down the need to touch myself, but found it difficult. I closed my eyes and started to breathe deep, calming myself. In my mind, the image of Dominic Moore standing in front of me was clear as day. I could see his chiseled face, his strong, tatted, hairy arms. I could feel his hand in mine. My eyes opened and I found my hand firmly grasping my cock. Shocked and a bit disgusted, I quickly finished dressing myself and returned to the lobby. I was going to pretend that nothing had happened, because nothing had. Everything was fine. Wasn’t it? Dominic was on top of me. His strong body, muscles rippling under sweaty skin, weighed down on me. His chest was covered in hair, his musk collected within the follicles. I could smell him, my head dizzy from the natural smell of man. His eyes were focused on mine. “How does that feel?” “Incredible,” I said. I glanced down and saw my legs wrapped around his waist, my cock and balls rubbing against his abs as he buried his enormous, veiny cock into my butt. I felt myself tearing open, as if every part of myself was opening up to him, allowing him inside me in every way possible. I felt full. I felt as if I couldn’t imagine existing in any other way. His rhythm increased as he started grunting, sweat covering our bodies. His cock brushed against my prostate, sending my cock into overdrive. I wasn’t even touching myself and I could still feel a powerful orgasm surging forward. “Ready, baby?” “Do it. Cum in me. Take me, Dom.” “Here it comes.” My eyes shot open as I started cumming. I felt like I couldn’t breathe. My chest was heaving, my heart racing. I fumbled in the dark and turned on the lamp next to my bed. The light hurt my eyes at first until they grew accustomed. Searching the room, I found I was alone. Why was that a surprise? Of course I was alone. Why would someone be there with me? Who would be there with me? I checked the time. 4 a.m. I sat up, finding my sheets sticking to my body. I was sweating profusely. I threw off my covers and looked down, my boxers tented and soaked through. The smell of cum hit me, my head spinning from the sweet smell and the pungent odor of my sweating body. I was getting high off myself, something I had never done before. What was happening? I lifted the waistband and found globs of cum intermixed in my pubes, soaking into the boxer fabric. It had been a while since I had had a wet dream. I tried to climb out of bed to change, but I felt too weak. Collapsing back into bed, I closed my eyes and tried to remember what I had been dreaming about. “Here it comes.” Dominic Moore. I’d dreamt about Dominic Moore. I could see his face. I could feel the weight of his body on mine. I could smell his sweat. I could feel his hairy chest pressed against mine. I could feel his huge cock pumping into— I stopped, looking down at my hand. Without realizing, I’d scooped up some of my cum and brought it to my mouth, a few stray pubic hairs mixed in. I stared down at the mess, the smell of the fresh cum filling my nose. I’d never tasted my cum before. I’d never wanted to. It seemed gross to eat something that came out of your body. Still, something about the smell was intoxicating, sweet and inviting. My mouth slowly opened as I inserted my hand, running my tongue along my cum-soaked fingers. It was a taste unlike anything I had ever had. It was salty but also sweet. The warmth was inviting, as if I was returning it to where it belonged. I swallowed and savored the feeling, licking my lips. Then I realized what I’d done. My hand was shaking, the cum residue sticking to my skin. I jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom, washing my hand and stripping off my boxers. I cleaned myself up as well as I could, but I couldn’t erase the image of Dominic Moore on top of me, inside of me. I couldn’t escape the feeling I had felt, wanting him there, wanting him to take me. I wasn’t gay. I’d never thought of another man like this. Why was I now? What was going on? After my dream about Dominic, I couldn’t get back to sleep. All I could do was see his face. I wandered into my office the next day in a daze. I sat at my computer trying to plan out my next sermon, but instead of God, all I could think about was Dominic. I tried to push past the dream, but my recurring erection kept me returning to the moment when I could see in Dominic’s eyes a sinister lusting unlike anything I’d ever seen before. I was mesmerized. “Will,” Pastor Kline said, knocking on my door. “Is everything alright?” “Yeah, fine,” I said, trying to supply a convincing smile. “Are you sure? I said hello when you walked by my office and you looked like you were in a trance or something.” “Nothing like that,” I told him. “I didn’t sleep well last night.” “You’re too young to be having sleeping problems.” “Nothing like that. It’s just… can I talk to you Mark?” “Sure,” he said, closing the door and sitting down. “What’s up?” “I’ve been feeling… guilty, I guess.” “About what?” “Well, um.” There’s no way I can tell Pastor Kline about my dream. What would he think? How would I even begin to explain? “I’m feeling guilty over a dream I had last night.” “A dream?” he said, staring at me until his eyes grew wide. “Oh, I see. A dream.” “I’ve felt guilty all day. I feel like I did something I shouldn’t have.” “Did you?” “Well, I guess not. Not really. I just had a dream.” “Listen, Will, you’re a young guy. That kind of thing happens to young guys. It still happens to me on occasion. Dreams are outside of our control. I’m guessing you…” I nodded. “Think of it as a freebee,” he said. “You didn’t do it to yourself. Sometimes, our bodies need to release and create a scenario in which it’s possible. You didn’t do anything wrong. Trust me.” “Alright. If you’re sure.” “I’m positive.” He stood up and started toward the door, stopping just out in the hall. “By the way, there was a new visitor on Sunday who sent me an email, saying he wanted to stop by sometime this week and meet with you. He said you greeted him at the door and found you personable. He says he’d like to talk with you.” “Did you get a name?” “Dominic Moore, I believe,” Pastor Kline said. “Dominic Moore,” I said, my voice catching. “He wants to meet with me?” Pastor Kline nodded. “He said he enjoyed talking with you. I’ll forward you the email so you can respond.” “Are you sure you wouldn’t want to meet with him instead?” I asked, trying to restrain the worry in my voice. At the same time, I scooted closer to my desk, hiding the boner which was starting to form. “You are the head pastor after all.” “Will, you need to have confidence in yourself. This is a part of our job. When God sends us someone asking for our help, we need to welcome him in. Don’t you agree?” “Of course,” I said, faking a smile. “I’ll email him before I leave.” “I’ll send you his email.” Once Pastor Kline was gone, I slumped down in my chair, reeling as my hard cock smashed against the underside of my desk. How am I supposed to meet with Dominic when I can’t get through a conversation without getting a hard-on? Nothing made sense. I wasn’t gay, and yet here I was unable to think about anyone other than this man who’d I’d met once. I met guys at the gym all the time and never had issues like this before. Why now? And why did Dominic want to talk with me? There was no way I made that good of an impression. My computer alerted me to a new email. I opened it and found the forwarded email from Dominic. Everything Pastor Kline had told me was true. Dominic wanted to meet with me. I started a new email accepting the meeting, telling him to come to my office whenever it suited him best. Before I hit send, I looked at his email name and found “Hazard4U” on the screen. I guess we’ll see, I thought. ___________________________________________________________________________________________ I've got a lot of the story written, though it's not done yet. Not sure where it will end, but there is plenty more to come.

My name is Mark. I’ve been taking classes in the city for a while. At 23 years old I haven’t had much socializing what with focusing on my studies. I check the gay apps, Grindr, Growlr, Recon, all the fun stuff. I mostly window shop. I rarely hookup. There are a few bars near by that I occasionally go by for a drink. But it’s been a while since I’ve had any real sex. I play safe with rubbers like a responsible young guy, but I’ve never needed to go on prep since my sex life is very sparse. I live in a small two bedroom apartment with a roommate. An older guy, Vince. Vince is an odd one. He’s always horny and hooking up. Guys come and go from our place like a fast food restaurant. I don’t mind it though. He pays for more then his fair share of the rent so it’s a good deal for me since city living is harsh enough as is. He’s expressed interest in me too but I always turn him down. He isn’t my type and his “interests” don’t really aline with mine much. The thing is. He’s poz. And I don’t care if a guy is poz undetectable but Vince either vary rarely takes meds or not at all. His poz status is actually full blown AIDS. Very thin and gaunt, bald, in his 70s. But he still gets around no problem with youthful vigor. He’s what they call a ‘gifter’. Someone who’s kink it is to spread the bug to neg guys. He’s told me before and has charged up a lot of guys in his room or in the living room, or any other room in the place. He likes to brag to me about it, and has jokingly talked about pozzing me too but I brush it off as him being weird. Sometimes I’ll find him fucking someone right in the open as I get home and he’ll casually say hi to me. But like I said, I don’t mind it. That’s his prerogative and we keep things civil between us. I definitely could be stuck with worse roommates. Probably the only complaint I do have is his constant masterbating in every room of the flat. He’ll jack off 2 or 3 times a day and he’ll let his cum splatter anywhere. The stuff is usually really thick and voluminous. Sometimes he cleans it up, other times I end up cleaning it up. Especially after stepping in it. Even if we’re watching tv sitting next to each other, if he has the urge, he’ll whip it out and start stroking. It’s obnoxious but I accept it. Oh and if he wasn’t poz and my type, I’d still be very hesitant to mess around with him. It’s his dick. He has a 14 inch cock. Well 36 cm. So a little more then 14. Not very thick but that only emphasizes it’s length. Which explains why so many guys want to give it a try. It’s a monster of a thing and there’s no way I could possibly take that beast. I have trouble with guys who were 7 inches. So Vince’s flag pole would probably impale me before it went balls deep. The thought makes me wince. One day in the morning I went to the kitchen to get some coffee. Vince was there, he had already made a pot. I could smell the fresh brew and went to the cabinet to grab a mug and sure enough *squish* I stepped in a thick pile of cum on the kitchen floor. It squished between my toes. It was thick like slimy tapioca pudding and warm, it had an off white yellowish color to it. “Morning Mark. Sleep well?” He asked me. “Ugh, Vince you got cum on the floor again.” I was leaning against the counter wiping the stuff off my foot with a paper towel. “Oops, guess I forgot that one. I was horny. Ya know I could lick it clean off ya if ya like. I’d be happy to suck your toes.” “No thanks. I got it.” He was a kinky one too. He’d usually offer to do something like that to me. But I had no interest and would casually turn him down. “Thanks for making coffee at least.” I prepared my cup. Vince came up behind me and passed me the cream. When he did his hard on slipped up my leg and went under my boxers, resting on my crack. He likes to find whatever excuse he can to touch my with his cock. It’s usually just a brief jab or slap. I try to ignore it. “Want some cream young man?” “Yeah thanks Vince.” Vince then thrusted forward and his cock head went between my cheeks and hit my hole hard. “Ouch Vince what’s that for?” “You said you wanted me cream. I’m just obliging you.” He kept the pressure up, his cock head pressing firmly against my asshole. He gave another sharp jab and his head started to party my sphincter. “Ouch! Come on man, you know that’s not what I meant.” “Oh well, can’t blame a guy for trying.” Vince pulled his cock away. A trail of pre with it. Great now I have a greased up ass. I fixed my coffee and sat at the table. My ass hurting a bit. I was going through some of my school papers. Vince was next to me with a hand on my shoulder. His other hand stroking his monster cock. It was darker then the rest of his body and very veiny, like a throbbing spiderweb all up and down his shaft. His balls were equally impressive. Low hanging and large like two plums dangling. That explains how he can cum so much. He was shameless and insatiable. “So when are you gonna let me have a go at that unused ass of yours?” “Not today.” I was more focused on my papers then what he was doing. “One of these days I’ll dump a load up in you.” I rolled my eyes at that. “You’re welcome to try.” I say sarcastically. “He he, we’ll see neg boy.” His stroking got faster and he was grunting in my ear. He was about to reach climax. “Can you aim that in a towel or something?” I turned toward him but that’s when he started to cum. “Aaagh! Fuck!” Thick globby ribbons of cum shot out at me. It got on my chin and my chest. Getting all over my tank top. He held my shoulder in place and unloaded all over me. There was so damn much of it and it smelled gross. “Oh jeeze Vince!” I got up covered in his toxic sludge. “It’s your fault for being so cute. Who doesn’t like a cum bath?” “Very funny.” I wandered to the bathroom trying not to let the stuff drip on to the floor. I was going to shower anyway but this was definitely an incentive. I looked at myself in the mirror. My chin and neck had a lot of it and it slowly ran down my chest. I scooped up some of the stuff and looked at it in my hand. ‘How can he cum so much all the time?’ I was a little envious of his virility. For a moment I thought about what it would taste like and brought it up to my mouth, but it’s smell was rancid and I seriously doubt I could handle swallowing any of it. I took off my tank and boxers and showered up. The last of the whitish yellow paste sinking it’s way down the drain. I hoped that stuff wouldn’t clog the pipes. When I got out of the bathroom with a towel around my waist, Vince was sitting on the couch, his feet up on the coffee table and his semi hard dick resting on his stomach. I walked past him to get to my room and change but he grabbed my arm. “Come sit and relax. I brought your mug here.” My coffee mug was between his feet. His toes rubbing against the rim. “I gotta get dressed.” He grabbed my towel and ripped it off. “You can get dressed later, I could use some eye candy. How’s your ass by the way? Hope my thing here didn’t hurt you too bad.” “It’s fine Vince. You didn’t penetrate despite your goofing around.” “Come let me see.” Vince pulled me in front of him and spun me around. Ass facing toward him. “Come on dude. Haven’t you messed with me enough this morning?” He spread my ass revealing my hole. “My that’s a beautiful ass. Milky white with a subtle shade of rosey pink on your pucker.” Then I felt a finger on my hole. He was rubbing it around. “What are-“ “Shush, I’m just inspecting you. Gotta admit it’s getting me hard again.” Vince was usually handsy and forward but this was especially blunt for him. He was definitely up to something. Then he stood up still spreading my ass. “I can inspect you better with this.” That’s when he stuck his cock at my puckering hole. Rubbing his tip at it. He then repositioned his hands holding my hips pulling me towards him. “Oh ha ha. Sure, next thing you’ll want to do an internal inspection. Shove it in me why don’t you?” I mock with sarcasm and snark. “Wouldn’t that be fun? But I teased you enough. Go on go get dressed.” As he said that he squatted back down to sit on the couch his hands still on my hips. The movement threw me off balance and I ended up slipping. I threw my hands back to catch myself on the couch but my ass already went down into Vinces lap. As I went down my ass ended up slamming on Vinces cock, and it forcefully plunged up into my ass. My hands caught part of my fall which stopped me from getting fully skewered on it, but quite a bit of it already went up inside me. “Aaah! Fuck fuck! Shit! That fucking hurts!” The pain of the intrusion made my body lock up. I couldn’t move. “Oooh! Oh my… It’s in you Mark. I wasn’t planning on fucking an ass this early in the morning but this is quite a pleasant surprise. Your insides are so tight and hot. Looks like you got the first 5 inches in there. About 9 more inches left to go. “Fuck Vince! We can’t do this! And you’re way too damn big. Ah it hurts.” “Then maybe we should exercise those guts of yours.“ Vince then started to move his hips up and down, he was starting to fuck me as I was squatting over it. “There we go let’s get a couple more inches in you.” “Ah! No Vince. I need to get it out.“ I started to move my ass up inching his cock out of me. But then Vince put his hands on my thighs and was pulling me back down. “Just for a little bit Mark. You feel so good, just let me blow off one load in you.“ “Come on Vince! Please there’s no way I could handle you, plus you’re poz!“ “Oh fine.“ Vince let go of my thighs and stopped his thrusting. I slowly raised my ass up and got him out of me. “Perhaps I should inspect your ass again? Make sure I didn’t do any damage inside you?“ “Oh you did plenty of ‘inspecting’ as is. I’m getting dressed.“ I sorely hobbled to my room, my ass on fire from Vince’s monster cock. I only had less than half of it’s length in me but just that much was torturous enough as it was. He would normally pull pranks every now and again, but this went way too far. It was the first time I had a cock in me in years. Sitting on a long 14 incher is definitely not some thing you should do when you’ve been out of practice, especially a 14 inch poz cock. When I was in my room I rubbed some ointment on my ass to make it feel better. When the soreness was subsiding a bit I was able to enjoy my fingers on my ass. I stuck a couple in feeling around. Trying to put the fact that it was an old trolls poz cock out of my mind, there was some degree of eroticism of a cock going inside me. Even if the circumstances were far from ideal. I laid on my bed fingering myself while stroking my own 6 inch uncut cock. It wasn’t an impressive length, but it wasn’t small either. It was average but it got the job done. As I was beating my own meat and fingering my ass I was trying to imagine that monster cock going back up inside me omitting who it belonged to. I may be cautious and responsible but I was still a red blooded man. Eventually I managed to reach orgasm and shoot my own load on my chest. Rather than go out for another shower I just scooped it up and licked it off my fingers. Now I could finally get dressed. The rest of the morning went without incident. I went to class and focused on the lectures. My ass still had a dull soreness to it courtesy of Vince. I’ll bet he’s at home jacking off to the events of earlier today. Oh who am I kidding, he’s definitely destroying another recon rando’s ass. Probably leaving cum piles for me to find. I got home in the evening. I had a bunch of assignments I needed to get to work on, but I was tired and didn’t feel like it. They could wait till a little later. When I entered the apartment Vince was seriously fucking a young twink, slamming into him balls deep. The twink was partly moaning, partly screaming with Vince’s hands covering his mouth. Muffling the sounds. It looked like the guy was loving and hating it all at the same time. ‘Damn, bravo taking all that little dude’ I thought. “Welcome home Mark. Don’t mind me just infecting this little bottom slut. If your ass has recovered then get in line. I’ll breed you up after this one.“ “No thanks. It was a long day for me. I just want to fix a drink and relax. You have your fun.” Vince continued demolishing the young guy in the living room while I was going about my business. Got to admit it was a little annoying hearing Vince talk like that about me in front of a stranger. I don’t want a bunch of randos getting the impression that I am taking his loads too. Gossip amongst gays tends to get around. I watched Vince fuck the living daylights out of the guy, watching his huge member go in and out of the slender ass. It was kinda hot in its own way. Vince looked at me and winked. I put together a whisky soda and set my bag in my room. I heard Vince grunt and yell in the other room. Yup he’s dumped another load. When I came out he was sending the limping guy on his way. I enjoyed my drink and he was on the couch dick slumped over his thigh, still wet with juices. “How was your day? Learn anything good?” “It was fine. Just a lot going on. Several essays due soon and I just don’t have the energy for it.” “You need to unwind. Why don’t you sit and watch the news with me?” I chugged half my drink and plopped down on the sofa next to Vince. He was still naked but nothing new. It was still a bit of a shocking sight to see a massive piece of meat on such a thin man. “How’s your ass? Better by now I hope.” “It’s fine. It hurt for a while after but I’m recovered.” “Good. How did you like the first taste of my meat?” “It wasn’t pleasant. It went in too hard too fast.” “Aw that’s a shame. You should try getting more used to it.” “I’m plenty used to seeing it swinging around the place as is. I don’t need it inside me again.” “Your loss. The last boy was able to take it balls deep.” “I’m surprised he’s still alive. You sure you didn’t rupture just guts?” “Oh he was a total slut. His ass was plenty stretched and able to take it. You just need practice.” “We’ll I’m very out of practice.” “Mine is always here for you to take for a ride whenever you want it.” “Thanks. I’ll keep that in mind.” I say with more sarcasm. We sat there for a while. Nothing particularly interesting was on so I was half paying attention to it. Vince had his feet on the coffee table and was leaning back on the sofa. His cock was soft but it was still huge even at rest. I could probably wrap it twice around my wrist. There was a bit of post cum leaking out of it and sticking to his leg. It was chunky like always. I thought to myself, ‘damn that twink boy has and entire sack load of that stuff clogged up in him.’ My drink was empty and I was feeling a little buzzed from it. Nothing crazy though. We exchanged a bit of small talk here and there. The tv played dull programs. At some point Vince started playing with his cock again and started stroking it hard. It was bound to happen. And he’ll most likely blow all over his chest and lick it up. Vince put a hand on my thigh and rubbed it as he stroked his long monster cock. “Hey mark what was the biggest cock you’ve ever taken?” “Um. Maybe a 7 incher? I haven’t had many. Too busy with school. But that should wind down after this semester.” “Hmf, mines much bigger then that. By the time you get more free time you probably want to catch up on all that college dick running around.” “Probably, I don’t know. I haven’t had much time to think about it.” “Well there are plenty of guys out there that are bigger then 7. You may have trouble taking them.” “Yeah, I’m just not used to getting fucked much.” We sat in silence for another minute. “If you want to train your ass to take bigger cock you can sit on mine. It’ll stretch you out nice and deep.” “You really want to fuck me don’t you?” “Naturally! A handsome young man like you drives me wild. It’s your fault I have to jack off all the time.” “And I’m sure you’d love to poz me up too.” “He he. Well that comes with the territory.” “No thanks Vince.” Vince played with his cock for another half hour or so. Not working towards a cumshot but just keeping it hard. Thinking about my lack of sex life and the prospect of being able to throw myself out in the dating pool soon was giving me the urge too. “Looks like someone is getting horny.” Vince was calling attention to the hard on in my pants. He grabbed it and started stroking it through my jeans. “You should get your clothes off and blow a load.” “I’m going to the bathroom.” I got up. Vince’s hand leaving my crotch. I went to the bathroom and shut the door. I was horny and needed to shoot off. I was stroking it with my balls resting on the sink countertop. I started fingering my ass. My hole was tight around my fingers. I thought about getting fucked by some guys in class that I liked. My thoughts went all over the place and at one point they went back to the morning when I fell on Vince’s cock. Since his was the last cock I had inside me recently the memory was more visceral than picturing dudes I’ve never hooked up with. Sure there was no way I wanted to get fucked by him in real life but there was no harm in imagining it. I tried fingering myself as deep as I could. I went all the way up to my knuckles. It felt good and I wanted more. But I couldn’t push in any further. Then there was a knock on the door. “Mark, you done in there? I need to piss.” Shit, I haven’t reached there yet but I guess I could continue this later. “Yeah I’ll be right out.” I opened the door to leave and Vince’s cock slapped me as we passed by. I went to my bedroom and went through my drawers, pulling out my dildo. I got on the bed and slathered it in lube. I pressed it up against my ass trying to slide it in. It took a little bit of finesse but I managed to get it in there. It wasn’t a very big dildo. About 8 inches but by the time I got to the 7 inch mark my insides were struggling to accommodate it. I thrusted the toy in an out of me for a while trying to get myself more accommodated to it. It felt good and I was pumping my cock at the same time. I wanted to feel all of it inside me so I tried pushing it in deeper. It hurt and I was struggling. Eventually I had to give up on it. It was kind of frustrating, but I would definitely need more practice with it. I took it out and cleaned it up with some baby wipes and put it back in my drawer. I threw on Some boxers and return to the living room. Vince was either still in the bathroom or in his room. I stretched out on the couch facedown on a couch pillow watching the TV. It didn’t take long for me to fall asleep. I didn’t dream of anything visual, but I did dream of a strange sensation on my body. It was like something was crawling on me. Whatever it was the crawling sensation centered around my ass and I could feel it going inside of me. The sensation turned into a pumping motion. I felt like my guts were getting churned around like butter. My whole body was shaking. I heard sounds like grunting and gasping as my ass was getting rocked up and down. It felt good. It was becoming one of those erotic dreams. The pumping sensation in my ass felt amazing. Then the rocking motions quickened and my ass was starting to feel pain. Whatever it was it was sinking deeper and deeper into my guts. I started waking up. My eyes opening, the slamming sensation inside of me was still happening and it was much more intense than when I was dreaming. I looked forward and saw my hands were on the armrest of the couch and two pale skeletal hands were gripping my wrists. The raspy voice of an older man was grunting in my ear and my ass was in pain from the sensation of a cock going in an out of me roughly. “What the hell?! Vince?!” Vince was on top of me. My underwear were gone and he was going to town fucking my ass. Vince’s cock was inside me! “Ugh…don’t mind me Mark… uf- ugh- ah! Just gonna -ah fuck yeah- empty my poz balls in you… uf ooh ah oh yeah.” “Ah fuck, Vince no! Ah, ugh…Take it out! Ugh..mmh…This prank is too far!” Vince continued to fuck me for a few more seconds then stopped. I don’t know how much of his cock was inside me. It felt like a lot. His hips were still raised not making contact with me so there must’ve still been plenty of his cock outside of me but it was still more than I could handle. He then slowly pulled it out and let go of my arms. We repositioned on the couch. Vince laying back with his feet up on the table smirking at me. I stood up and stuck my fingers in my ass, it was sore but as far as I could tell I wasn’t torn up. “Can you blame me Mark? Your ass was up in the air like an invitation. It was practically begging for me to go inside. Truth be told I was planning on jacking off and blowing a load all over your crack and see your reaction when you woke up but you were very slick down there. You were pre-lubed and pre-fucked already. I assumed you wanted me to dive in.“ “No Vince! I was just playing with myself earlier. I wasn’t inviting you to sleep fuck me.” “Oh then my mistake. Sorry about that.“ Vince giggled. His massive cock was still rockhard with veins all over. The top part of his cock was shiny from where my ass lube covered it. “You didn’t cum in me did you?“ I was still fingering myself trying to feel for any sign of Vince’s notorious thick dick paste. So far I couldn’t feel anything up there. “Nah, I was about to though. Like I said I thought you were giving me an invitation.“ “… how much of your cock did you get in?” If Vince had gone balls deep in me then there’s no way I’d be able to reach deep enough to feel for any cum up in there. He would’ve shot his rancid cheese curds too deep inside me for me to notice. “About 8 or 9 inches. Your ass did a better job swallowing me this time than last.” Was it really 9 inches inside? That would’ve been the most cock I’ve ever had up inside me. And he still would’ve had 5 more inches to go. But damn. I had never managed to get that much of my dildo inside me. Vince actually managed to stretch my insides a bit? I paced around the room a little bit and then exhaled deeply. I sat down on the couch next to Vince letting my sloppy ass juices stain the cushion. Not that it would matter. There are plenty other stains on it from Vince and his hook ups. “OK man. I know you like to tease me and pull pranks every now and then but that was way too much. I’m sorry if I gave you the impression I wanted to get fucked but that’s not the case. So no more OK?“ “Fine by me. I’ll score your ass another way.“ “Unlikely.“ We sat there together for a moment absorbing the situation. Vince looked smug while playing with his cock. “Your ass felt incredible by the way Mark.“ “Oh uh, thanks I guess.” “Yeah it felt like it belonged in there. I only wish I could’ve sunk deeper in you.“ “Well you did manage to get deeper than I’ve ever experienced.“ Then Vince’s face lit up. Like he had some sort of devilish idea. “When you go to bed tonight I might just sneak into your room and finish the job.“ “Vince no, I would rather you didn’t do that please. Boundaries man.” “OK then how about this. Let’s make a bet. If you win the bet I will stop trying to fuck you. No more dick slapping pranks, no more of my cum on the floor. If I win… well you have to do what I say for a day.“ “What would we be doing?“ I admit this bet sounded very attractive over the prospects of Vince stopping his usual pet peeves around the place. But the ‘do what I say for a day’ part sounded like it would open up a whole can of worms that I wouldn’t be prepared for. “It’s simple. I sit here with my cock pointing straight up in the air. You come on over and squat down on it. If you can fit all of my length up inside you and get your ass to touch my balls you win. If you can’t fit my full length inside you balls deep I win.“ “No way! I’m not letting you fuck me Vince!” “No one said anything about fucking. I’ll sit here still and watch you go to work. I won’t thrust my hips up in you. I’ll sit here patiently while you slide down on it. And once you touch my balls that’s it. You get up and I never hunt for your ass again. I’ll be a perfect gentleman.” Fit all of him up inside me? That’s impossible! I can’t fit all 14 inches of him. I know there are plenty of slutty guys out there who can, but I’m nowhere near that experienced. But it would be nice if I could give my living situation to some sort of normalcy. But if I cant, and in my case it seems more likely towards cant, what would Vince have me do? I know he’s wanted to fuck me for a while. He’s already sampled my ass twice. But if I have to do what he says then that may include accepting raw poz cum loads. I thought about it for a while. Vince could see the gears turning in my head. “Seems like you’re not outright turning it down. That’s a new one for you.” “I’m thinking.” I contemplated the stakes and what I was physically capable of. I looked and Vince’s cock. It’s was hard and long. His plum balls were bulbous but sagged away from his shaft. My ass was still hurting from just 9 inches of it. But a real cock might be a bit more malleable then a dildo. “How much time would I have?” “As long as you like. You can ride it all night if you like.” “What exactly would you have me do if I can’t do it?” “Nothing too crazy. Chores around the flat. Tending to my needs. You’re a strong young man. Your ass should be quite durable.” I thought about it more, but the stakes seemed too high for me, at least for now. “Could I do a trial run? I’m just really not sure I could take it.” “Absolutely! You can ride my cock as many times as you like. You’ll hear no complaints from me.” “Well I’m not really going to ride it. Just see how much I can fit.” “Sure, sure. Whatever you say.” Vince spat on his cock and was stroking it more. It looked aggressive pointing straight up. I walked over to it and stood up on the couch on my knees hovering over him. Even though I was upright his cock could still touch my ass. Holy shit am I really doing this? I grabbed his cock and stuck the tip at my hole then lowered down a bit. It went in with a squishing sound. Vince leaned his head back and sighed. “Ahhh that’s good Mark. Your ass is perfect.” I continued to lower myself. Inch after inch it slid up in me and by the time I got to the halfway point I was starting to struggle. My face winced and I forced it in deeper, one, two more inches. I felt like I was at my limit. Probably the same depth Vince achieved when I was asleep. It felt like a steal pipe inside. It wasn’t giving any sign of relaxing. “What’s wrong Mark? Having trouble?” “I don’t think I can get anymore in.” I strained my words. “Bounce your ass up and down. Work my shaft up in you.” I started to move up and then back down. First slowly then at a more moderate pace. I didn’t want to admit it but it felt damn good to have his cock in me. Vince’s mouth was hanging open with his eyes closed. He was rubbing his nipples. I guess he was enjoying himself too. “Ah yes! Good Mark! Ah fuck. Yeah keep that up. Just like that.” I wasn’t sure how much was in me but it started to feel like I was getting more in. The bouncing was helping. I reached down to grab the base of his cock. There were still quite a lot left but I must have had at least 10 inches up inside me. The more I got in the more I struggled to accommodate his length. I was starting to work up quite the sweat. In all that time I felt like I only got one more inch inside me. My guts where his cock head were located hurt. Sure there was some pleasure out of it but the pain ratio was rising the longer I was at it. “Vince… how far am I?” “You’re doing good. Oof, 10 and a half all up in you.” That was all? My efforts weren’t enough? I already felt like I couldn’t go any further and there were still a few inches left. I kept bouncing my ass up and down his cock but my legs felt weak and my insides hurt. I had to call it. “Vince… I can’t take anymore. I gotta get up.” I raised my hips but then Vince grabbed my waist and held me in place. “Don’t move! Ah fuck, Mark don’t move!” “What’s wrong?” “I’m gonna cum! Fuck if you move anymore even a little it’s gonna blast.” “I need to get off!” “I wouldn’t if I were you! It’s on a hair trigger. My balls are primed and ready. Just wait a bit for me to calm down.” I held still for a moment waiting for Vince’s cock to ease up its deadly orgasm but my legs were having trouble supporting me. I wanted to get up and away but I wasn’t sure if his cock was still on the edge. “Vince, can I move yet? It’s getting hard to keep crouching like this.” Vince was staring at his cock. His hands still gripping my waist. “Not yet. You’re so handsome and I’ve been edging so much it’s hard to keep my balls under control.” “But I can’t stay like this.” “I know what will do the trick. Can you move your leg up and plant your foot on my chest?” “Wouldn’t that be too much movement?” “Do it slowly. Bring your foot up here” He patted just below his neckline. Slowly I got my right knee up. I was carful not to move my ass too much. I balanced best I could as I brought my foot on top of Vince’s chest. “How is this helping?” “It’ll help me plenty.” Vince then grabbed my foot and brought it up to his face. He started licking my sole, running his tongue up and down moaning the whole time. It felt weird having someone lick my foot. I knew Vince was into it but I never tried it. He moved to my toes and was sucking them. It was an odd sight for me. One knee on the couch, ass squatting over his cock, my other foot in his mouth. It was embarrassing but I was getting excited. My cock was getting hard from my toes getting sucked on. I guess that was something I didn’t know I was into. But didn’t want to tell him that. “Oh Mark.” Vince moaned while sucking on my toes. Then his hips started moving. Vince’s other hand pushed down on my kneeling leg forcing my ass down on his cock more. Then he started grunting while licking between my toes “Agh fuck! Cuming! Fuck I’m cuming” “Vince no!” I paniced and tried to get up, but Vince met with my movement and brought his hips up and slammed his cock up in me. “Ah fuck Vince!” “Ah fuck Mark! There it is! Fuck!” Then I felt it. A warm spreading feeling deep inside me. He was cuming, Vince was unloading his thick rancid cum in me. “Oh shit no!” “Oh yeah. Ahhh, that’s good. Such a warm ass…” Once he was done unloading he put his hands behind his head looking at me smug. I was still squatting on his cock, a full bloating feeling inside me that came from him. I was in shock at what he did. Slowly I started to inch my way up his shaft. “That’s it. Take your time.” He watched as his monster cock slowly exited my ass. The head of his dick came out of me with a wet pop. I got on the floor laying on my back. It hurt too much to sit down. I took a moment to process what happened. I took poz cum. Vince actually got me. The bloated feeling in me must have been a giant load of cum, I could feel it working it’s way through me. I fingered my sore hole to see if any of the stuff was there. When I did u small spurt of water got on my hand. I brought it up to my face out of curiosity and I could smell it. It was piss. “Vince did you-“ “Yup I pissed in you. I didn’t actually cum. Had you going for a second.” He was laughing like he pulled off a brilliant prank. I didn’t have poz cum in me? “Oh shit! I’ve never been so relieved to have been pissed in!……… also, ew! Why would you piss in me?” “Would you have preferred it be my cum?” “No!” “Then making you my toilet boy it is. Also good job on my cock. There were only a couple inches left.” I got up to go to the bathroom and evacuate Vince’s ‘golden donation’. My insides ached. I can’t believe I rode his cock. I’m usually so careful, and I may have dodged a bullet this time but still. That whole time he was messing with me. I heard Vince shout a bit and when I got out of the bathroom he was there to meet me holding his hand up. It was filled with his thick globby cum. “Here, you’ve had my piss up your ass. Why don’t you eat my cum?” It smelled strong and there was a lot of it. I just gently moved his hand away from me. “Your loss.” He licked it up himself. Sucking his fingers. I slowly walked to my bedroom. It hurt to even walk. I laid flat on the bed with my ass facing up. I didn’t want to put pressure on it. Even after all that I was surprised that I fit so much of it in me. He said there were only a couple inches left. So I fit 12 inches of cock in me? Damn that’s a lot for me. Regardless, events today went way out of control. I was starting to think Vince might be more of a difficult roommate then I thought.

Notice: The author does not consent to anyone using the characters or plot line of this story for any derived work, whether the author is still active on this site or not. They are not abandoned nor placed in the public domain. Another try at a "short" story. There are 2 parts. The following story is complete fiction. It never happened and any similarity to real life people/situations is a bizarre coincidence. -- It had been a crappy year so far. In April I caught my supposedly monogamous boyfriend getting tag teamed by a pair of grindr hookups. I watched him pack his shit up and even caught him trying to steal some of my stuff. I heard he couch surfed for a few weeks before he could get a place of his own. I told everyone I knew what happened and many knew he had been playing behind my back for months. I'm sure a few of them had fucked that sack of shit too. I was nearing forty, but thought I still looked good. Some of the twenty-something guys were starting to call me daddy, usually when I let my beard grow out, which just made me feel older than I was. My workout schedule was three or four times a week which kept my six foot body in good shape, toned but not built. I kept the hair on my chest trimmed and my full head of hair perfectly coiffed. When summer started and I was still in a funk, my workout buddy Chris took me out for a beer after the gym. "Ya gotta snap out of it. Stop looking for a new boyfriend, just hookup with a few guys. You might find you click with one" he said. I knew he was right. I hadn't had sex with a guy since a few days before catching my ex in the act and my hand didn't compare to having my cock buried up a guy's hole. "I know, I know. It's just hard to find a guy my age that isn't already in a relationship or isn't a complete slut. The thought of having to wrap it up to fuck after seven years of doing it bare is a turn off, too" I replied. "Get on prep if you're worried about picking up the big bug. You're gonna drive yourself mad if you stay in this rut" he replied. We hit the bar again a few weeks later, a day after I'd fucked the first guy in months. "You look a little better, but you're kind of distracted... What's up?" he asked. "I finally got laid last night, but it didn't go very well" I replied. "Not all of them do. What went wrong?" he asked. "I couldn't stay hard in the condom. The guy was about to give up but said 'try it bare. I'm on prep' so I did. God it felt so good and we fucked for over an hour. I even came in him, just like I used to do with the douchebag" I told him. "OK, I don't see why you're confused. You prefer it bare, just like ninety-nine percent of the guys out there" Chris said. "Yeah, but I don't want to catch anything, and raw fucking guys I don't know is risky. It's less of a risk if I top, but sometimes I like feeling a guy drill my brains out too" I explained. I saw a smile come over his face. "Yeah, I'm the same. But if you're worried, start prep. Or find hookups that are on it. I haven't had a rubber on my dick in over ten years. None of the guys that have fucked me have had one either. Once you go bare, you won't want to go back, as you found out" Chris said. I nodded and saw him adjust himself. He grinned back at me. "I think I know how we can help each other out" he said. That was the start of six weeks of fucking each other three days a week after our workout. Usually it was a flip fuck and neither of us would ever pull out, dumping our loads into each other without a second thought. It was strange bottoming so much after decades of topping most of the time, but it was a small price to pay to fuck like I was used to. After the third week, I'd taken more of his cum than all of the other guys combined since I started having sex in high school. It felt weird walking home from his place with his cum running down my leg but it reminded me that Chris had my cum dripping out of him, too. I started hooking up with other guys too, but since this town is ninety percent bottoms, I always topped with them. Near the end of July, Chris told me that he was going out of town for work for a month. "Did you ever go on prep?" he asked. "Nah, never got around to it. You've been keeping me busy" I replied with a chuckle. "Good time for it, now. You'll have some free time to do it. I won't be back for a couple months" he said. We met up one last time before his trip and I spent the night. While I fucked him some, most of the time I was the one getting nailed. Before I headed home, he stuffed a butt plug in and said "Don't want you lookin like a cheap whore leaving a trail of cum on your way home." Work for me got busy too, but I finally went in to start prep. "We need to do some tests first" the doctor told me. They called me in to discuss the results a few days later. "Jason, you tested positive for HIV. There's no need for prep. We are going to do some more tests to figure out how best to treat you" the doctor said, along with a thousand other things that I didn't hear. -- "I never said I was on it and you didn't ask. I got a really big Christmas gift last year and I've been sharing it. You're number seven that I know of" Chris said when I called to tell him. "What the fuck? That wasn't cool" I yelled back at him. "It's really cool, since you don't have to worry about it any more. You can go on meds, but once you charge up your first neg guy, you're going to want to do it more and more. Its such a rush!" Chris said, sounding excited for me. "You're fuckin kidding me? You want me to go out and infect unsuspecting guys like you did to me?" I said, exasperated. "Do it however you want. Fuck other poz guys, knock up some chasers, breed some prep guys or stealth some neg guys. Just do me a favor and stay off meds for a few months and see how it goes" he said, calmly. "Fuck! Now you want me to do you a favor? You're just a fuckin asshole. I hope you burn in hell" I yelled out before I hung up. The problem was, I was horny. Really horny. As good as my hand felt, I needed more. I figured that there wasn't any harm fucking other poz guys so that's what I started with. By the time I went in to talk with the doctor about my second set of tests, I'd fucked and bred a half dozen poz guys. One even flipped me over and gave me his own potent, unmedicated strain. A few days after my doctor's appointment, I was surfing and one guy sent me a message. "Hey. Think I've seen you at the Sweat Shop gym. Prep btm here, luv takin poz dick. bb only" he said. The pics in his profile looked familiar and I remembered checking him out more than once during my workouts. After a few more messages, I was convinced I wasn't going to infect him. Later that evening, my dick was buried in his ass as he begged for my toxic seed. While some of the poz guys had mentioned it while I fucked them, this guy went all out on poz talk while we fucked. I pumped a huge load in him and I don't think I'd ever seen a bottom happier to get bred. The group of guys I was now comfortable fucking was now getting larger. It was just about a month since I got the diagnosis when the first chaser messaged me. Well, the first one that seemed serious and sent more than "poz me" as a message. He was ten years younger than me, two inches shorter, smooth above the waist and hairy below. He had a nice looking uncut cock and an even better looking ass. His longish, curly hair hung over the almost shaved sides and I saw several bits of metal in his ears. There were a few tattoos scattered over his body as well, but they looked like he spent time planning them out. "You're the first neg guy I've fucked since..." I started to say as we undressed in his small apartment. "That's cool. The last guy that said he wasn't on meds was last year and either he lied or it didn't take. It's fun trying though" the guy said calmly. Calm wasn't how I was feeling. I was nervous and hoped I was going to be able to perform. After a few minutes of groping each other's naked bodies, he worked his way down until he was sucking on my now stiff cock. He was better than most guys and I kind of forgot why I was there, besides to fuck, of course. After fifteen minutes, I wanted to see if his ass felt as good as his mouth and throat. Holding his head by the hair, I pulled my cock out of his mouth and slapped it over his cheek. "I need your ass" I said softly, staring at him. He bent over the bed and I was on my knees a moment later. I was only going to spend a minute rimming him, but his ass just felt too good. My beard mingled with the hair between the mounds of firm flesh. His ring flexed while my tongue lapped over it, adding more spit to the entire crevice. Ten minutes had passed and my cock was now throbbing, needing some attention too. I stood up, surprised how hard my cock still was. I pressed the leaking tip to his spit soaked hole, wondering how I could even think about doing what I was about to do. Pushing a little harder, I heard Chris' comment from a few weeks earlier about knocking up a neg guy rattling around my head. "Aahhh fuck yeah..." the chaser moaned as my cock drove slowly into him. His chute felt good wrapping around my cock and when I bottomed out, he gave a firm squeeze with his ass muscles. My cock was leaking more than usual and soon his hole was really slick. It let me pound him harder and at one point I grabbed his hair and pulled it back before slamming in. While I ground my hips against his ass I whispered in his ear "Ready to get pozzed?" "Oh god yeah... Please breed me full of your bug... I want it so bad!" he cried out. His ring clamped down harder with each phrase, trying to suck the cum out of my balls. I could only thrust in a dozen more times before I began to shoot. The moan he let out told me how much he loved getting filled with my virus enhanced load. After the last pulse, I plowed his ass a few more minutes, churning up the cum inside him and hopefully pushing it deeper. Whether he felt as excited when he converted or when he tested positive, I would probably never know. After a short rest, I drilled him again until my cum needed to escape and help try and end his chase. He was a fun guy to fuck and when we finished told me he was very eager for a repeat. I spent the next 17 days breeding him until I showed up and his body was on fire. We only had a quick fuck that night and I left him passed out with one big load inside. I texted Chris and said "ur right. big rush when first one converts." A rational guy would have thought that once he'd experienced pozzing a guy it was enough and he should start medication to get himself undetectable. That's not what I did. Just like Chris had told me, I wanted more.

FICTIONAL STORY! It was a normal Friday night out in Berlin and I had met up with some friends to grab a drink in a newly opened gay bar in centre of town. The crowd was young & cute like me (FYI i’m a 19 y/o twink). People mostly stayed in their respective groups, distinctly cornered in, throwing a look now and then over the room at other boys. Yet they didn’t take the initiative to move over taking the initial contact. Like most young people the self-confidence clearly had no correspondence to the appearance so a lot of alcohol is consumed to ease the tensions and inhibitions. And like every weekend we drank quite a lot. We had a good time, drinking and laughing, but around 4:30 in the morning it was time to head on for something else. A part of the group wanted to go to a bar where they play mainstream pop music. This very small bar was always fully packed, and it was hard for anyone to really move around. The toilet queue was awfully long, and getting a drink in the bar took so long that you got sober by waiting. This was at least my opinion, but my friends didn’t agree. We, therefore, split and I left them to their miserable choice. My mind was up for some trance music at a nice bar filled with straight acting, well-tuned cute guys. The bar I went to had an open atmosphere, 3 floors: one for trance music downstairs, one for mellow dance music upstairs and a dark room on the top floor. I never visited a dark room before and couldn't understand why people want be fucked by unknown guys in the dark.. I arrived club around five-o-clock in the morning. The dance floor was packed. I drank, chatted to people and danced to a great DJ for three hours which felt shorter than that. Around eight only 15 people were left. I headed for the bar and ordered a last vodka-tonic, although I was quite drunk already. After a while two very hot Arab guys came up and sat next to me. They were wearing tight t-shirts so I could see every detail of their muscular bodies. I think that they were a few years older than me, but max 21-22. We started to chat loosely: they asked me if I was alone and if I lived in Berlin. One of them put his hand on my thigh and caressed me slowly; the other moved his hand inside my shirt and over my back. It felt they were going forward a little bit too quickly so I escaped the situation by saying that I needed to go to the toilet. I went upstairs to the toilets on the second floor, where there was no one. I could feel I was turned on by the touching and wondered what to do next. I had never been with two guys before. If it was only one than things would be a bit easier. When I got out of the toilet one of the guys stood outside waiting for me. He smiled and asked me if I was intimidated by both of them touching me. “Somewhat” I replied. “Which of us do you like the most?” he asked. “I think you’re both cute” I said and added “and very sexy”. “You’re very sexy too and I could see when you went away that you have a nice little bubble butt ass” he replied. “Thanks!” I flushed a little bit embarrassed. “So if it was just me, would you like to have some fun?” he asked. I looked at his hot muscular body and could hear myself saying: “Yes, why not”. “We can go to my place. I don’t live far from here” I suggested. “No, my friend is waiting downstairs and I’d prefer that we just go up to the dark room” he said and smiled. “Well… I don’t really like dark rooms, because you don’t know which guys are in there” I replied. “It’s ok” he assured, “the club is almost empty by now and there would be no one there except for us. So come on, I can tell for sure that both of us want a little fun” he insisted. “Just a quick one… you suck my big dick and afterwards I suck you.. Okay?” He put his hand over his package and I could see a distinct, large bulb on his jeans. “OMG! I need that big Arab cock in my mouth” I thought to myself. He approached me, pressed his body against mine and started to kiss me with deep tongue movements. Wow, this guy knew how to kiss! It felt like heaven! Impossible to resist. At this time I was quite drunk and his gentle treatment of kissing and caressing my cock with his hand inside my jeans. “You’re hard and horny! so let’s go…” he said, and took my hand and led me up the stairs to the dark room. Up there he opened my jeans, pulled them down completely to the ground and sat in front of me. My cock swelled hard as he took it in his mouth and worked it good. One of his hands went off to my ass and started to play with my hole. One finger went in, then two. Slowly he started to finger fuck my my ass. I felt a burning sensation in my ass, but his lips around my cock was so hot that it overpowered that sensation. Was he preparing me so he could fuck me? That wasn’t the deal! But the fingers in my ass felt so good that I couldn’t protest. After a while, he stood up, we kissed with deep tongues. Then he pushed my head down to his big dick. I followed his every move and the orders he gave me, and it was clear who was in charge. My ass started to feel empty so I tried to put some of my own fingers in side my open hole He slapped my face with his XL-sized dick before he pressed it down my throat. His cock went down all the way and he fucked me rather roughly until gasped for air. He noticed I was choking and gave me a fraction of a second to breathe in before he continued pressing it down as deep as he could. The taste of salty sperm mixed up with saliva filled my palate; I had to swallow some to keep up with his intense and deep mouth fucking. He ordered me to lift my ass up so I did was I was told. Suddenly I could hear him whisper something in Arabic. A second later I felt someone coming up from behind putting his hands on my buttocks. I had thought that we were alone in the dark room. Who was this third person who now wanted to join in? Was it his friend who had gone up earlier to wait for us? It’s clear that they planned this from the start. The other guy immediately took over my ass. I felt a small plastic tube enter my ass. A few seconds later i felt a liquid filling my ass. Then he pulled the tube out. Thinking it was lube i didn’t react. Two fingers began to slide in my ass. As my ass became more open he added more. There was a feeling that was spreading to my body. I began to sweat and I felt more horny that I could ever feel. I thought that this was due to considerable amount of alcohol in my body so I stopped sucking and was about to stand up to take a break. The Arab guy in front of me noticed my hesitation and quickly locked both of my hands and put his arm around my neck. He was much stronger than me, and although I tried to resist I couldn’t get away. Suddenly I felt the guy behind me trying to push his big cock in my ass. The pain of this thick cock ploughing its way into my tight ass was sobering me up. Desperately my hands fought to get released but all in vain. “Please wait!” I squeaked, “I need to…” “What is it? Don’t you want to play anymore?” one of the guys interrupted. “Well, just let me get some lube and a condom from my pocket” I begged. “No way! I only fuck without condom or lube. Open up slut! ” he grunted. I wanted to reply but he silenced me quickly by pulling my head back by a steady grip around my hair with one hand and putting the other over my mouth. An extremely intense and very rough fucking followed. I could feel every inch of his big cock as it forced its way in and out in what felt like an eternity. It was almost like my ass would turn inside out of the deep ploughing and I felt my anus swelling. Inside me every show of the top of his cock sent electric shocks through my entire body. After a while my whining changed into groaning and moaning. His friends slapped my face and rammed his cock into my mouth to shut me up. Something started to take over my mind and I began to have thoughts about wanting bigger cocks in my ass and begin a total bottom slut. My ass was now completely open to serve his raw huge cock. The Arab guy behind me started to moan louder and louder. With a deep grunt he filled my insides deep with a huge amount of cum. He withdrew and got up in front of me ordering me to suck and lick his cock clean. I did as I was told and swallowed every drop. “Good boy! Our sperm will change you for good!” he said. “Now, lie down on the floor!” his friend commanded. He forced me to lie down with my chest facing the floor. He got on top and guided his huge cock towards my hole. He pushed into me; I felt the head enter me. A moan escaped my lips. He almost pulled out fully and then he just rammed it in full force. “Now, we’re going to see if I can fuck this slut even harder.” They both put up a laugh of joy and excitement. He fucked me harder and faster. “I saw how you looked at my cock down in the bar, craving it. We are converting you into a load taking slut. You think that you can return to your normal life, but within a few weeks you will give in to your true calling; big raw dicks and cum”. He kissed me on the check and licked my ear. Then he intensified the fucking; I felt the entire weight of his muscular body as he pumped my ass with his massive cock like a machine spinning out of control. By now the penetration went more smoothly because of the generous load that his friend had previously delivered in my butthole, which functioned as a perfect natural lubricant. My ass had also got more used to the rough fucking and had opened up considerably by the penetrations of his friend’s large cock fucking me so violently. Something in my mind took over and i started to enjoy having this good-looking, young sexy Arab stallion plowing my ass hard. I was their little white toy! And when he started hitting my G-Spot I was in pure ecstasy. “Yes, do me as hard as you can” i blurted out. “We own you now that our DNA is deep inside you” he whispered in my ear. Then he came with a roaring and we were both exploded as he shot several streams of hot cum deep inside of me. Then he and his friend dressed quickly, gave me a kiss and left. I sat for a while in the dark to get myself together. What was it I had experienced? My ass was warm and swollen with cum of the two guys dripping out. A smile spread over my face. I started to jerk myself and came quickly. I left the dark room and the club. On my way home I stopped by a gay sauna that had opened its door in the morning hour. I went in, changed, sat at the bar and ordered a juice. As I sat down at one of the tables a bit away from the bar a young black guy came up to me and asked if he could sit down. “Sure” I said. We were there just with our small towels around our waists. He had a perfect body and he noticed my eyes screening over him. He let his towel open so I could see his enormous dick hanging in the open. My eyes couldn’t help staring at it. “I saw you in the dark room. I was hiding in a corner with a friend when you came in. The two guys fucked you up good” he said. His words took me by surprise and I didn’t know what to say. “They knew exactly what to do to change you into a willing bottom” he added. “They knew what to do?” I replied. “Yes! The fact that you’ve come to this sauna and didn’t go straight home or to the police or anything must mean that you want more” he said smiling. He started to stroked his hand over his big cock that had started to rise. “Let’s go to my cabin and i will tell you what they did to change you into a willing slut. I’m not like them!” he said comfortingly. He took my hand and caressed it gently. I looked at his cock and felt how mine grew to create a visible bulb under the towel. He noticed and said smilingly “That’s clearly a YES!”. We stood up and walked up two floors to his cabin were we dropped the towels and started to kiss. Then suddenly I was grabbed from behind by two other black guys. I was pinned down with my face pressed into the mattress. “Hold his arm still” one of them said. I felt how my bicep was tied of with a band. Then I felt a needle stabbing my arm. “Like I promised I will tell you what they did: When they fingered you they loaded your ass with a drug called Meth!” the black guy said. “You had no clue what was happing. This is not how we do it. I like to tell my sluts that I injected them with T.” after saying that the band snapped loose. They released me and told me to raise my arm. As I sat up I began to cough. A wave of sluttyness came over me. “This will boost your carving for big dicks and cum. So don’t fight it!” said one of the other black guys. I looked over to them and saw 3 hot black guys stroking their enormous black cocks. And like he said I couldn’t resist it and crawled over to them. “Does he know that we and the two Arabs are POZ? ” whispered one guy to the other. “We will tell the slut after we bred him several times!” answered the other one laughing. —THE END —

CHAPTER 2 Jake rushes home and runs up to his bedroom. He is in disbelief of what just happened. He rushes to the window and sees Tyler in his house undressing to shower. He marvels at his hairy muscular body and massive dick then he beginning stoking as he lathers up. Jake pulls his dick out again and strokes until he shoots another load. He has to have Tyler again. That night Jake can barely sleep with his dick constantly hard thinking about is sucking Tyler’s dick. Jake awakes in the morning, his underwear wet with cum, after a brief sleep dreaming of guzzling down Tyler’s hot load. Jake gets up and ready for school. He times his leave as Tyler is walking to his car to head to work. ‘Hey Tyler’ Jake saying running up to his neighbor, ‘yesterday was amazing! I was just wondering when we could do it again!’ ‘Enjoyed yourself, huh?’ Tyler asks with a laugh. ‘That’s good. I did as well. We can have plenty more fun. I’m busy tonight but I’m headed to my cabin by the lake tomorrow night. You think your Dad would let you hang out with me for a couple days up there? We could do some hiking and fishing up there and have some more fun with no one to bother us’. ‘Oh I’m sure he wouldn’t mind!’ Jake exclaimed, thrilled and excited by the offer. His dick immediately begins stirring in his pants. ‘Great! Let me know and if everything works out, I’ll pick you up tomorrow.’ Tyler says as he get in his car and heads off. Jake rushes into the house to ask his dad's permission to go with Tyler to his cabin. He finds his dad in his bedroom still getting ready for work, with just a towel around his waist. Jake’s explains the offer to his dad and gladly allows him for to go. ‘I’m happy you’re spending more time With Tyler. You need more mature role models. I hope he is a good influence on you.’ Jake’s Dad says. ‘Thanks Dad! Hey have you been working out? You’re looking good’ Jake says admiring his toned chest and arms. ‘Haha, yes I have actually. I’ve been hitting the gym more and running with Tyler on the weekends’ Jake Dad replies. ‘Looks like Tyler’s a good influence on both of us’ Jake says with a chuckle. ‘Indeed’, Jake’s Dad replies with a grin. …. Jack coordinates with Tyler to have him pick him up after school the day of the trip. He struggles to think of anything other than the event inside Tyler garage days earlier and can barely conceal his erection as Tyler’s car approaches. “Hey stud” Tyler greets Jake with a hug. Jake inhales Tyler’s musky smell. “You ready for a fun weekend”. ‘Yeah, can’t wait’ Jake replies. ‘I think this will be a great opportunity for you to learn’. Tyler said with a playful grin. Jake quickly responds by saying, ‘if it includes more of what we did in the garbage the other day, then I’m down!’ ‘Oh there will be much more’, Tyler said and with that grabs Jake’s hand and guides it to he engorged crotch. Jake, delighted to regain access to the Tyler’s cock, thought it was even bigger than he remembered it. He rubs the huge member through the thin athletic shorts and could feel a wet spot forming in the fabric. ‘Stoke me till we arrive at the cabin. When we arrive you will do as I say. I’m in control this weekend and your obedience will be tested.’ Shocked by Tyler’s new tone, Jake Simply says, ‘yes sir, I’m eager to serve’ and continues to stoke Tyler’s now rock hard cock. Tyler works his hand to Jake ass. ‘Damn I’ve wanted that hot jock muscle ass so bad’. Jake lifts his ass to allow Tyler to explore. As Tyler continues to grope at Jake’s ass he slowly fingers he way to his jock hole. Massaging it in a circular motion. Jake’s lets out a soft moan. Tyler firmly states, ‘That hole is mine’. Before long they arrive at the cabin. Jake is immediately instructed to go in to the cabin and await further instructions and does as he is told. Tyler follows soon after and instructs Jake to take off his clothes and Jake complies. Standing up straight Jake smooth muscles gleams in anticipation of what will happens next. Tyler opens a small duffel bag and pulls out a jockstrap. ‘This is a jockstrap I use on my runs. I’ve been thinking of that jock ass of yours lately and I’ve been using this jock as cum rag. It’s fitting that this should be your uniform for the weekend ahead.’, Tyler explains. He lifts the jock to his nose and inhales and then passes it under Jake’s nose as he inhales the musky smell is sweat and cum. Tyler then passes it to Jake and he proceeds to put it on. Tyler removes his skin tight shirt revealing his hairy muscular chest. His large nipples stand erect as he admire Jake standing in front of him in his stained jockstrap. His dick tents in his athletic shorts, still wet from the hand job he received in the car. He pulls the shorts down letting his massive cock breath. Jake stand in aww of the hairy beast before him. Only briefly distracted by the tattoo of a symbol he’s seen in chemistry class on Tyler’s left hip. Seconds later Tyler instructs him to turn around and bend over the bed. Jake quickly does as he is told and is greeted with Tyler spreading his muscle butt open and licking his hot hole. All Jake can do is moan in ecstasy. ‘Fuck! This hole is even better than I imagined’, Tyler exclaims. He invades the holes with his tongue’. Spreading it wide he begins invade his has with his fingers. First one, then two, then three. Jake continues to moan and whimper in pains and pleasure. His dick still contained in the jockstrap is fully hard. Tyler’s heavy dick leaks on the floors as he devotes his full attentions to wetting Jake’s hole. Jake’s holes is quivering for more. Tyler’s stands up, thumbing Jake’s wet hole. ‘You ready boy?’ Tyler asks sternly. Jake’s looks back and nodes catching a glimpse at massive hairy dick sticking straight up looking bigger than he’s every seen it. Tyler rubs his fat dick up and down Jacks ass and slapped it on the pucker of his hole. He aligns his cock with his wet hole and in circular motion begins to tease Tyler’s ass. ‘Beg for my cock!’ Tyler demands. ‘Please, sir! Please give me that massive man dick’. Jake replies. Tyler slides is fat mushroom head in to the studs willing hole. As Tyler’s dick head flares in excitement, Jake’s holes is stretched the limits. Jake gasps and whimpers as he tries to accommodate but Tyler’s cock only seems to get thicker the deeper it goes in. Tyler firmly rubs Jake’s muscular back as he help sooth his dick In. 3/4 of the way in Jake reaches his limit and begs Tyler to stop. Tyler stops for a few seconds to allow Jake to adjust. ‘I’m almost all the way in, just a little more. Your ass feels amazing’. Before Jake is even able to respond. Tyler plunges his dick deep inside. Jake’s hole resists at first but as Tyler puts his full weight into it, jakes hole rips wide open allowing his dick to go balls deeps. Jake let’s out and scream but it is soon muffled by his invader firmly covering his mouth with is large hairy hand. Tyler grunts as he feels Jakes hole give way to his angry cock. ‘Your jock pussy is mine, faggot!’ Tyler grits through this teeth Into Jakes ear and begins to fuck him hard and deeps. Jake, initially shocked by the the full invasion of his hole, becomes more and more turned on by the aggressive fuck. His screams now turning into moans, Jakes yells out ‘fuck my faggot cunt! ‘ ‘Fuck yeah fag! You want me to breed that hole?’ Tyler asks. ‘Yes breed my hole sir!’ Jake replies. Tyler furiously fucks Jake’s hole. As he does his mammoth dick grows larger , his hairy balls swell as they reach maximum capacity. Both sweating profusely, Tyler pulls out his dick and flips Jack over. ‘I want to looking you in the eyes as I give you my charged load’ Tyler exclaims. All Jack can do is grunt as Tyler plunges his dick balls deep into his hole again. ‘Ready for my dirty charged load boy?’ Tyler Asks forcefully. Confused by what Tyler means Jake knows the only correct answer is , ‘yes sir!’ Tyler Piston fucks Jake’s stretched hole. His balls now filled to the brim are ready to unload. He looking Jake right in the eye as the intense orgasm builds. ‘BEG FOR MY LOAD FAG!’ ,Tyler screams. ‘Please breed me sir’, Jake responds. ‘TAKE MY POZ LOAD YOU FAGGOT CUNT’ Tyler shouts as his huge cock blasts massive amounts of toxic cum deep into the Jake jock hole. Lost in the shock and intensity of the moment succumbs to his own hands free orgasm. Tyler’s relentless pounding of his p spot sends Jake over the edge and Jake fills his jocks strap with a new fresh load. Jake hole clenches around Tyler’s dick working even more cum out of it. As Tyler’s orgasm subsides he slowly pulls out of Jake’s hole. He’s spreads Jakes ass cheeks apart and reveals his cum filled hole. traces of blood are visible. Satisfied by the sight he begins to eat out Jake’s tender holes. Massaging the cum into his destroyed cunt. Jake moans in ecstasy. Tyler laps up the cum dripping from Jake’s hole then meets Jake with a kiss and feeds him his cummy load. Tyler breaks the kiss asking, “What just happened? What did you mean poz load?” Jake looks Tyler tenderly in the eye and tells Jake he is HIV positive. Jake expression grows fearful. Tyler continues, “Don’t be scared boy. What I’ve done is freed your from the fear and connected us. You are mine”. “What about condoms?” Jake asks. Tyler responds, “I’ve never use condoms boy so if you want this dick again you’ll take it raw. What do you want boy?” “I want you sir!” Jake earnestly replies with and embrace. “Good boy”, Tyler states meeting him in the embraces and then reclining back into on the bed. With his hands behind his head Jake proceeds to lick and worship Tyler’s muscular body. Paying special attention to is hairy pits and nipples and finally landing on Tyler’s still hard dick, licking it clean tasting the cum and blood mixture on his hairy cock. The scent is intoxicating. He continues down his balls and to his taints. Tyler opens his legs and instructs Jake to eat out his hairy hole and Jake happily obliges, diving deep and devouring his hairy muscle butt. Tyler moans and begins stoke his engorged dick and Jake frantically eats away at his hole. Tyler repositions Jake on his back and sits on his face, nearly suffocating him with his huge muscle ass. Tyler rides Jake’s big tongue as his works up another charged loads. Soon after his breath gets short and his balls tense up and he shoots ropes of cum all over Jakes smooth chest and abs. After he comes down off his orgasm he scoops up his fresh poz load and fingers it into Jake’s tender hole as Jake whimpers and moans. Tyler’s devilish grin reveals his satisfaction.

Part 4 I took 4 hits off the poppers, holding my breath between each hit. I felt the intense rush even before I exhaled the last time. My head began to swim and I pressed my ass back toward Henry’s body, greedily trying to find his cock again. I was already breathing heavy when he pushed his long pole up into me. He went right to work with long, deep thrusts that instantly had me moaning again. “You’re just like your boyfriend. You love being a fuckhole, don’t you, college boy?” “Yes,” I breathed. “Yes I do.” I could picture Jared being here in my place. His dark hair matted in sweat, Henry’s cock buried deep inside that tight ass. How many times had he been here in this bed? How many loads had he taken from this guy? “Yes you do what?” I searched for the words I’d never said before. “Yes I love being a fuckhole.” Saying it clicked something inside me. I’d had sex before — fun sex that I enjoyed. But this was completely different. I could see myself in a mirror across the room. My body was stretched out across the bed, on my side, one leg bent in the air. I could see Henry’s cock slipping in and out of my ass, his big balls nuzzling up against me as he pumped. My face was flush and I was drenched in sweat as he used me like I’d never been used before. No one had ever drained away my control and made me crave their cock so badly. My eyes locked on his balls and I realized that’s where it was — his load. Right now his balls were heavy with cum, but I knew it would be working its way up through his cock and he’d seed me with it. “Please!” I gasped. “Seed me!” Henry almost purred. “That’s it, fuckhole. Beg for it. You all beg for it. Tell me what you really want and you might get it.” “I want you to poz me!” “Yeah? You wanna be like your boyfriend. He begged for it to. How bad do you want it?” “I gotta have it! I need it!” Henry rolled me flat on my stomach, driving my legs apart with his body weight. His full weight was on top of me, pushing my breath out. I struggled to breath under the pressure, only able to manage short gasps of air between grunts when he thrust inside me. In the mirror I could sorta see us, or at least him on top of me. His ass was pistoning up and down on top of me, drilling that cock down into my unprotected hole. He grabbed my wrists, ending what tiny amount of control I might have had. I knew what was coming. If I was honest with myself, I’d admit that I’d known what was coming from the moment I walked up to his house. I could feel it in his energy. Henry had planned for this moment from the minute he saw me outside the bar. There was this crazy sense of anticipation in me – anxiety and desire wrestled inside me while his cock furiously plugged away at my ass. All I could hear was his skin slapping against mine and the creak of the bed has he pounded into me. Some voice inside me said I needed to stop him. That was a poz load he was going to put inside me! But I knew I couldn’t stop this. We’d come too far. I knew when the moment came. I could sense total determination and power in how his body moved. He didn’t say anything or even warn me. There was no “where do you want me to cum?” where I could have given an answer. He simply decided for both of us. I knew his cum was flooding my ass; I could feel the change in his muscles, the spasming of his cock inside me. There was a moment of silence that hung in the air; he held his breath as his body moved inside mine. I could feel the intensity of the moment. And then he exhaled sharply, his body shaking with the release. He plunged his cock deep and held it there; I felt his body quivering. Then a determined thrust of his cock into me. Then a third thrust as he panted. I could feel it — his cum spewing inside me. My body convulsed as he spread his poz seed inside me. It was like an electric bolt going through my body and I gasped. I could feel it still surging through me as Henry collapsed on top of me. His breath was hot against my should and neck. We were both drenched in sweat. My heart was racing and I was trying to take a deep breath but couldn’t. I was totally overwhelmed. What had just happened? I’d never experienced anything like that before in sex. I’d been horny plenty of times, but I’d never felt such a primal craving for something. Henry slid out of my ass and rolled to the side. I still couldn’t move. Every once of energy in me was depleted. He slapped my ass and then massaged it. “That is one impressive piece of ass,” he said gripping it. He pushed two fingers inside me again. I grunted as he moved his fingers around. “I can feel my load in there. You like that load up there, college boy?” I had a hard time making words. I wasn’t sure what I felt — the whole thing felt totally surreal still. “No one’s ever done that to me before,” I finally said. “Oh no? Then you were long overdue. That ass was made for breeding.” My ass was starting to feel sore again, but I didn’t want him to stop playing with it. He took my hand and guided it down to my hole. “Feel that cum inside you,” he said. My fingers explored and I could feel his cum spread across and inside my hole; confirming he’d bred me sent another thrill through me. “We‘ll have to make sure you get more of that.” “Yes, sir,” I said softly, not knowing why I said it or where those words came from. Something had changed for me. I could feel it. [Our boy Jeremy has taken his first poz load — but I’m sure he’s not done. Should we see where his story goes? Let me know if I should keep going …. Just click the blue heart or leave a message.]

Hey fellas, I’m Tyler and I’d like to take you on a journey. My journey. A journey of naivety, acceptance, discovery and ultimately, depravity. I suppose you’d like to know a little about me? Well, I was 21 years old when all this began a few years ago – I’d only ever had one boyfriend, but had been single for a while. I discovered early on that I was a bottom, I loved everything about it – loved giving myself over to the guy pounding me. Even though I’d only had one relationship, I considered myself to be pretty experienced sexually. Boy was I wrong, I knew nothing as it turned out. My ex was great in bed, sweet 8 inch, thick cock that he’d slide into me raw, always leaving my guts overflowing with cum. Since breaking up with him I had met a few different guys on Grindr or Scruff, but I’d insisted on using condoms, as in my head this was what I was meant to do when no longer in a relationship. I left these encounters feeling as though there was something missing, I just wasn’t satisfied with the sex. Ultimately I realised it was because I wasn’t taking their loads inside me. This realisation scared me, as I wasn’t on PrEP and knew the risks. Like all guys, I loved porn and of course I’d mainly watched bareback porn. I knew what a biohazard or scorpion tattoo meant, I’d heard guys say things about their loads being toxic or dirty, or ‘you’ll remember this fuck forever’. I’d quite enjoyed this type of porn, but for me it was just porn and nothing more, it didn’t add anything to my jerk off session that regular bareback porn couldn’t give me. I’d started chatting to a guy called Tommy on Grindr – he was very quick to compliment me on my toned swimmers build, blonde hair, blue eyes and firm little arse. Personally I think I just look like your typical Aussie guy. After a few attempts to hook up, we finally managed to get a time that suited us both, so he came over to mine one Friday night. I was really looking forward to it. Tommy was stunning, 25 years old, very tall with nice muscles under his fitted t-shirt, 9 inch cock that was leaking heaps in all the pics he sent me. He had already told me that he’d prefer to fuck bareback, but would use a condom if I wanted him to. I had already decided before he arrived that I wanted to scan his body for a biohazard or scorpion tatt before I let him fuck me, no tattoo = no condom. I just assumed that all positive guys had one of those tattoos. We started kissing as soon as I opened the door, he was so hot and we didn’t hesitate to get undressed. His body was amazing, pecs, six pack, perfect V and of course that massive cock and not a tattoo insight – I was in heat knowing I’d be taking his load. I instantly dropped to my knees to worship his dick, sucking him like I hadn’t sucked a cock in a year, plenty of slurping noises and that delicious salty taste of his precum swirling in my mouth. While working over his cock I felt his fingers start to probe my arse, causing me to raise my arse higher so he could really get in there. After a few minutes of this he grabbed me under my arms, lifting me, kissing me and turning me around. Getting on all fours I presented my hole to him while reaching for some lube on the bedside table. I applied a generous amount of lube on my hole and his cock before I guided the tip of his magnificent 9 inch cock to my hole, no words were needed, I’d clearly given him permission to fuck me raw, and damn did I need a load in me, it’s been far too long. He didn’t skip a beat, gently applying pressure until my hole gave way to his thick cock, allowing him to slide inside me fully in one continuous, but controlled movement. Oh my, what a sensation as he picked up speed, I was in heaven. Tommy worked my hole over so damn well, I was squealing in delight. He fucked my hole for a good 20 minutes, there was a white froth leaking from my hole and clinging to the full length of his marvellous cock as he pushed in and pulled out, all caused by his cock leaking precum like a tap inside me, I was wet, real wet, and I loved every second of this incredible fuck. He leant down behind me, still fucking me, he started to nibble on my ear from behind me, then whispering that he was about to breed me. Just hearing those words triggered my orgasm, soon enough cum was shooting from my cock onto the sheets below me, my hole simultaneously clamping down on his cock as he fucked me. I hear him yell behind me ‘here comes my load kiddo’, as his cock started throbbing inside me. He collapsed on my back a short time later, trying to catch his breath, his cock still pulsing inside me. In that moment I felt complete, this was everything I wanted from a fuck, everything I missed in my most recent sexual encounters. It was confirmed, I was a cumdump; sex just wasn’t the same without being loaded up. He gently pulled his cock from my hole, cum leaking all over the place, fuck it felt amazing. We cuddled each other, talking and kissing as he fingered his load back into my hole, with it gaping after the fucking it had just received and I was living for it. It was so sensual, I just couldn’t help myself, I needed another load in me and asked Tommy if he could breed me again. He got this devilish smile across his cute face, I was smitten. This time Tommy positioned me on my back with my legs wrapped around him, I loved being able to stare into his eyes has he lined up his cock with my gaping hole. It wasn’t long before he was pushing his entire length into me. As he did this he said he’ll probably cum faster the second time around. I of course said fuck yeah, breed me whenever you’re ready. I was infatuated with his body as he fucked me, being able to see all his muscles flex as he pounded me was truly amazing. I started to tweak his nipples and grab his pecs as he fucked me, they felt amazing. I reached up, gently touching his face with my right hand only to find my touch had left a mark on his face. Confused, I looked at my hand to see there was something on it, but what? I looked up at Tommy, him smirking as he continued driving his cock in and out of my hole. I looked at his left pec again to see a shadow, I rubbed it, removing what looked like concealer. He bent down and started kissing me as he fucked me, when he lifted himself up he said ‘why don’t you rub it all off’? So I did and it wasn’t long before I was able to make out a biohazard tattoo under the make-up. I have no idea what expression I had on my face, but my cock took over and started erupting between us, spraying cum all over my chest and face. Tommy then picked up speed fucking me, becoming more vocal with me. There was no whispering now, he now sounded like those porn movies I had seen. (Tommy): Yeah you like that tattoo Tyler, I can see you know what it means and your involuntary orgasm tells me all I need to know right now. You want another poz load deep in your guts don’t you kiddo? I couldn’t hide it, I screamed at the top of my lungs, fuck yes, breed me with your poz cock, I need it, you own me, you own all of me, poz me Tommy. And with that, Tommy planted a kiss on my lips as he drenched my insides with another poz load. I thought I was in heaven after the first load, I was wrong. Now knowing he is positive made this load infinitely better. He stayed inside me as he cuddled me, my legs still wrapped around his back, looking me deeply in the eyes and asking if I was okay. To which I replied, you have no idea, with a massive smile on my face. I have so many questions Tommy, but for now I just want to enjoy this moment.

My Boy in the Darkroom My boy and I have an adventurous streak, as you may know from my other stories about the risky sex we have with each other and with strangers. It really turns me on to see him take a fresh raw cock balls deep. Not only does he love it, I love fucking him after he’s been bred. His hole is so opened up and so juicy with seed. Last fall, I was headed out of town for a business trip. He was going to fly to Chicago to meet me and we were going to spend the weekend there, likely getting up to some naughty fun together. We get tested every three months for everything for PrEP and I got my results back before going to the airport. My boy’s results were held up for some reason. While I was at my conference, he messaged me that his HIV test came back inconclusive and he needed to go back to the doctor for a second test. I was surprised the neither of us seemed to freak out about it. But, we decided that if he was going to play either at home or in Chicago, he’d better make his tops bag up just to be responsible. We’re sluts, not heathens. I had one night off midweek and went to the bathhouse. I saw a very sexy tall slim guy with a buzz cut so short he was nearly bald, and a scruffy goatee, covered in tattoos. One on his arm was a full sleeve of tribal patterns. He introduced himself as Hal and bought me a beer at the bar and in our towels, we chatted. I told him about my boy and how we played together and apart, often raw. He pointed to his sleeve, and I recognized one of the flourishes as a stylized biohazard symbol. He told me he was POZ and on and off meds. I told him I was on PrEP, but my boy’s last results were problematic. He offered to make sure they came back positive on the next test. I couldn’t tell if he was kidding or not. He told me he was always there on Saturday nights, so I made a note to bring my boy there. Anyway, he told me he was mostly a top but liked having his ass eaten, so he took me to the darkroom area and I ate his ass. It was slick with a fresh cumload and I lapped it down. He then flipped me over and tried to enter me. I was way too tight to take on his thick eight inches, so I finished him off with my mouth, letting him cum all over my face. I told him my boy was a much better bottom than me. He made note of that saying he’d love to find out. We showered together and fingered each other’s holes. I’m sure he scooped some cum out of his ass and into mine. What a pig. My kind of guy. I knew my boy would like to meet him. My boy had gone back to the doctor end of the day on Friday and then packed and headed to the airport on Saturday morning. He met me at the hotel and we had a nice dinner. He wasn’t freaked out at all and told me that he’d been bad lately about missing doses. The doctor also suggested he refrain from taking PrEP pills until he got back results. So, he’d been missing doses and now hadn’t taken any for nearly a week. I told him about my piggy bathhouse friend and my boy grinned from ear to ear realizing that fucking now would be more risky than usual. After dinner, we went to the room to shower, clean out, and get ready to go to the bathhouse. After we were both really deep cleaned, he fingered some lube into me, just in case. I started fingering lube into his hole, and got hard and wet. I asked if I could seed him to get him opened up and ready for whatever would happen that night. I reminded him that he’d be wise to make guys use protection in case they wanted to fuck him. He agreed and made sure to tuck a few condoms into his little bag with hair gel, shampoo and a comb. We got to the bathhouse and it seemed much more crowded than the night I’d been there. I saw my tattooed friend and he smiled at us. I introduced him to my boy, who was instantly smitten. We all split up to have some fun. I dipped my bare cock into two or three holes but wasn’t in the mood to cum yet. I then went into the darkroom and saw my boy and Hal making small talk in a pool of downlight. My boy smiled at me and told me he’d let four guys fuck him and they’d all worn condoms and came on his ass or in his mouth. Good boy, right? Now my boy was stretched out, but dry inside. I bragged to Hal that I preferred to breed my boy after he had a load or two inside to mix up. Hal winked and offered to get him wet if we’d blow him. My boy and I knelt down and serviced Hal’s big cock. My boy suckled his egg-sized balls when I deep-throated his shaft. I suspected he was about to rawfuck my boy. Since he was already POZ, it couldn’t hurt to breed my boy, unless his results were indeed NEG… I was so hard thinking about that that it distracted me from doing a good job blowing Hal. I stood up and let my boy take over, fisting my own dick. Hal stood my boy up and leaned him over onto a bench. My boy’s upper body was out of the light, but his upturned ass was on full display. Hal lapped at his hole and jammed three long fingers into my boy. When he pulled them out they were slimy with my seed and some globby lube. Hal used that spooge to lube up his cock and stood up. He slapped his raw dick against my boy’s crack, rubbing it up and down. He sunk down on his hips and aimed his cock right at my boy’s hole. He jutted his crotch forward and must have sent the first two inches or so right into my boy’s unprotected hole, now more unprotected than ever. My boy’s back arched and stiffened. He stood up and I could see his conflicted face in the downlight. Hal whispered something in his ear and my boy nodded and bent back over, sending his upper body back into the darkness. Hal jammed two then three fingers on his left hand into my boy’s ass, then switched hands. My boy reached back and spread his cheeks wide. Hal spat on my boy’s hole and then again on his monster cock. Hal stood up and held his cock. Then he pushed forward and slid into my boy, again only one or two inches. It was so hot watching this POZ unmedicated cock entering my boy. Hal rocked his hips forwards and backwards, but never going any deeper. My boy stiffened again and he stood up, his conflicted face not sure what to do. Hal leaned forward and wrapped his tatted arm around my boy’s chest and hissed, ‘I wanna fuck you so bad…’ My boy leaned back and twisted so he could kiss Hal. Know that we rarely kiss guys were fucking around with so it really got me going. Hal grabbed my boy’s cock and stroked him. My boy melted into Hal’s toned chest. In doing so, he let Hal inside him, balls deep, raw. Hal supported himself with an outstretched arm to the wall and my boy reached back to Hal’s lower back, pumping his ass onto Hal’s cock. When my boy thrust forward, I could see his ass keeping a tight grip on Hal’s cock, like it didn’t want to let go. They fucked like that for a few minutes, long enough to attract a crowd. Hal pumped away until his face grimaced and he fired off his load into my boy’s willing guts. Hal backed away and waved me over to them. I knelt down as my boy spread his cheeks. I saw globs of POZ cum ooze out of his hair cunt. I lapped it up and kept as much in my mouth as I could. As I held his face, passing that fresh POZ cum into his mouth, I slid into him. He really was as wet and opened as he’d ever been. His hole felt amazing and shot off deep inside him. As I stepped aside, an older guy lined up behind my boy, with a big pot belly. He growled at Hal, ‘if he’ll let you fuck him raw, what have I got to lose?’ He slid his stubby cock right into my boy’s stretched out cummy hole. I held my boy’s face as the old man pummeled him for about thirty second before adding his load to the mix. A few guys applauded as a beefy furry redhead stepped up. Hal spat on his cock and lined it up with my boy’s hole. The ginger stud fucked for maybe a minute before he came too, deep inside my boy. My boy had had all the cock and cum he could take and leaned onto the bench, on his shoulders facing the room, and spreading his legs. The old man jerked my boy off as Hal squatted and shoved four fingers right up into my boy’s ass. I kissed my boy tenderly as he clenched his eyes shut and fired out his cum. The ginger stud crouched down and took all of my boy’s seed onto his face. Some got in his eyes, but he didn’t seem bothered. Hal suggested we all go for a shower and figure out if we were in need of a break or done for the night. We swung by the lockerroom. My boy checked his phone and saw a message from the doctor, ‘GOOD NEWS. TEST RESULTS BACK. YOU’RE NEGATIVE FOR HIV-1 AND HIV-2.’ He rolled his eyes and said, ‘Well. I was as of yesterday…’ He then winked at me, took Hal’s hand, and headed back to the darkroom.

I had been thinking about having some more professional pictures taken of me for a long time, but kept putting it off knowing that the 'self' pics I have always seem to do the trick and did I really need more than that? The answer was always no. One night, on a whim, I posted an ad on CraigsList, in the Men for Men section, inquiring about a local photographer to take some nude and tasteful pictures of me. Of course I have nudes, self taken, but I wanted someone else's view and skills of taking pictures with an artistic mind. As expected I received multiple crude or amateur responses and it took me a while to sift through them, one of the responses caught my eye. His name was Ed and he had a photo studio in town and offered to take some erotic nudes of me with no expectations or cost, but if one was really good I would agree to let him use it in his studio. I would also get all of the digital files and Ed would keep nothing. Pretty easy for me to agree to, since there was no skin off my back to possibly get some great shots. Ed and I connected via email first and it was pretty professional from the get go, which I appreciated, but I wanted to make sure that if the situation arose, he was alright with more soft porn type photos of me enjoying myself. Ed was totally fine with this and offered to walk me through some of his non-public online gallery to give me some ideas of what he has done with other men and clients. I was pretty excited about this and we set a time. Ed said he would email be back from his personal email so there wasn't any 'business' ties to our conversations or thoughts. I said sure and waited for his email. Ed's email came in soon after. I opened the email and read the pleasantries. I saw the time we were to meet online and go through the gallery, but I also noticed a profile link for what appeared to be Ed's Adam4Adam profile. This couldn't be an accident, right? Of course maybe he just has it there with his personal email. I don't know, but I had to click on it. I was led to Ed's profile and read through his words, summary, and then looked at his available public pictures. Ed was very attractive, should length graying hair, seemed to be fit, but my vision was pulled right to his soft cock, hanging naturally it seemed to be at least six to seven inches soft, shaved balls, and well trimmed pubes. First impression? fucking gorgeous. Oh I wanted to see his 'private' pics, but definitely didn't have the nerve to ask for that, not yet anyway. Ed and I were to connect via hangout so we he could lead me through the gallery. When it was time I opened the video chat link and waited for Ed to join. It seemed like I had been waiting for a long time, but in reality it was my excitement that made the wait that much longer. Ed joined rather quickly after our scheduled time and it was great to finally talk to him. We covered some pleasantries and then Ed asked some questions. "So Tim, would you like to see some artful nudes I have and have had hanging in my gallery at one time or another?". Ed asked. "That would be great! I am very interested on those that started kinda where I am, no experience and no idea what I really want", we both laughed. Ed laughed too and said, "you bet, I think I know what you want to see". Ed shared his screen and started going through the gallery quickly looking for someone specific. "Ah, here he is. This is Joe, he came to me with the same thoughts you have. He had plenty of 'selfies' and 'gay web site' pics, but wanted something done a little more tasteful. We met in my studio and all of these were taken in an afternoon. What do you think?" I was looking intimately at every photo. Many were relaxed poses on a bed or lounger, Joe was naked and semi aroused it most of the pictures. The lighting was awesome and the environment was great, Joe seemed to be in a very relaxed environment. "I think these are perfect for what I am looking for. I see Joe in mostly the same poses, can you handle other positions and thoughts?" I asked Ed. "Of course Tim, let me find a few others that might be more what you are thinking". Ed navigated to another client and past his front photos to a 'second' page. "Are these more along what you are thinking?". The new set of pictures I now saw were incredible and exactly what I was thinking in the way of pictures. There were one of this new guy of him hard...holding his cock, up on all fours, a dildo in his ass...they were all very nice. Ed commented, "I can see by your stares and the silence these pictures have grabbed your attention". Ed laughed "Fuck Ed". I caught myself and corrected my reaction, "sorry Ed. I mean yes, these are exactly what I was looking for. Can I ask you about this session?". "Of course Tim, I am very open, you can ask anything you want." Ed said. "Thank you Ed, I really appreciate that. For this session, how did this start? What were his thoughts on what he wanted and the obvious, did it go any further, pictures of him cumming?". "Great questions Tim. This is Robert. Robert wanted some new pictures that might be 'action' type pictures. We started with different poses and soon enough Robert was aroused and it just led from there. To answer your last question, yes Robert came very hard at the end of that session". I was getting hard hearing Ed talk about the photo session, this is exactly what I was looking for. "That is hot" "Yes Tim, it is very fucking hot. So, would you like to schedule a session for yourself?" "Yes Ed, I would love that". We worked out a time to meet up at Ed's studio. Meeting Ed I arrived at Ed's studio as we had discussed. The studio was in an older building down town, more of a loft style studio or apartment. Ed was wearing a loose fitting button up shirt, shorts, and sandals. "Welcome Tim, please come in" he said while letting me in. I almost felt him staring me up and down from behind. I immediately noticed the erotic photography on the walls, men posing in many settings and poses. After closing the door Ed said, "you like my work?". As I continue to go over the different photos I answered, "very much. They are just great, very real, very sexy". Ed chucked, "ha, you should see the ones I keep in my office. those are much more...revealing". I turned to Ed, "I would love to, can we? It might give me some ideas". Ed said 'sure' and led me down one of the hallways to a large open room. The floor was wood but a majority of it was covered with a plush area rug. A desk stood towards the end with some draped windows behind them. "Great office", I said. I then took in the photos on these walls. Fuck! They were all so hot. The artistic nature flowed in these as well, but there were some of men aroused, men masturbating, men hard, men leaking, and men fucking. I just stared, not being able to look away. "These might be a little more than you are looking to do, but maybe they inspire some inspiration", Ed said. I walked in closer to on in particular. The photo was black and white and showed a man on all fours. He was being fucked by a rather large cock with a top down view, as if the viewer is the one doing the fucking. "Amazing" I said. I was looking intently at it, getting aroused, and didn't sense Ed coming up next to me. "Yes, this is a good one". Ed almost startled me. "I remember it well. Do you like it?". "Oh yes, it is very sexy. I don't know how you were able to get that point of view, it is incredible. Well done. They obviously had this in mind when they came here, right?". "Oh it takes some skill, and luck, to be able to capture this in the moment", Ed said while air quoting. He then added, "yes I think he had this in mind when he came over". I thought about that statement, I am sure he meant when one of the men made the arrangements. Ed quietly moaned and I think he adjusted his cock in his shorts. "Let me show you to the studio and changing room", he said. Ed showed me into the studio, which had some different furniture pieces and props for pictures. Off to the left was a small room that had a couch, few chairs and what looked like a makeup desk. "Here you go, you can change in here, or undress in here, depending on how you want to start Did you have something in particular you wanted to wear or are you wanting to go right to naked?", Ed asked. "I am want to start with a thong mesh jock and go from there". "very nice. will give you a few and check on you before I am ready". Ed closed the door behind him. I set my bag down on the couch and started removing my clothes. Under my shorts I wore a jock and my silver cock ring. I took the jock off but decided to leave my cock ring on, I was semi aroused anyway so removing it would take a little while. I stripped off my shirt and dug the mesh jock out of my bag. I slid it on and made sure my cock and balls fit in the front pouch, and then adjusted the thong in my crack. As I admired myself in the mirror, I started to get semi hard. A light knock on the door came and Ed asked, "everything going alright in there? I am ready when you are". I moved to the door and opened it, standing back so Ed could see. "Do you think this will look ok?". Ed looked me up and down then said, "fuck yes, it is hot". Ed reached out and pulled on my thong string by my hip, then "turn around so I can see the fit". I turned my ass towards Ed. I felt his fingers slide under the fabric of my thong string running down my crack. His fingers trace the fabric down over my hole and he paused there before pulling his fingers back. "Yes Tim, this will be great, and you wear it very well". I turned back to Ed and it was now I noticed he had changed his shirt and shorts, to more of a looser tshirt and sports shorts that I could make out the prominent outline of his cock head and a new wet spot. I looked up and smiled at Ed. Ed took my hand and let me to the couch. "Let's start with you sitting here, facing me, one leg up". As I moved into position I couldn't help but stare at Ed's shorts and the growing wet spot. After a couple series in similar, but different positions, Ed saw me staring and said, "sorry for leaking Tim. I don't normally start leaking just by taking pictures". "oh, no need to apologize Ed, it happens to the best of us". We both laughed. Ed had me pull the mesh jock aside, releasing my hard cock. "That is great Tim, just like that, don't play with your cock yet, let me take a few". Then Ed said, "maybe turn over so you are resting on the edge of the couch, on all fours, cock still hanging free, but the fabric covering your hole". I did as Ed instructed and while he was moving behind me taking pictures, I asked, you said don't normally start leaking by taking pictures, so when do you start leaking?". I heard Ed stop moving and he answered, "usually when a hot client is showing me their ass". I turned my head to look at Ed. His cock was very hard now and VERY prominent in his shorts. "Just kidding Tim" and we both laughed. "I normally start leaking when watching porn or checking some websites I like. I stood up from the couch and removed my thong all together and then assumed the same position. "Same here" I said. "That is great Tim, here let me straighten out some of those cushions", Ed said and moved in behind me. As he bent over my ass and back he held on to a cheek with one hand while he pushed the cushions back to where they should be. He leaned over the other way and this time his cock, behind his shorts, touched my hip. "there, that should keep them up". Ed's hand was still on my cheek and hard cock touching my hip. He asked, "would you like a toy and try to take some of those pictures"? His hand moved over my ass cheek to my hole and kept his finger there. "yes please Ed, I would love that". "Great, give me a minute, be right back". Ed squeezed my cheek and headed to a near equipment bench. He opened one of the drawers. He seemed to pull out a dildo and some lube. Ed hurried over and I now saw clearly it seemed to be a six inch dildo, lube, and also poppers. I started to get hornier and hornier the closer he got, and yes is apparent big cock was bouncing all over the place. Ed came close to me on the couch and asked, "can I help you with these?". "I would love that Ed, thank you". I arched my back and next felt some cold lube drip onto my ass and Ed rubbing it all over my hold and around my full balls. He then lubed up the toy and used his off hand to spread my hole open a little...and slowly worked the dildo in to me. I moaned out loud, "fuck that feels good". my cock was now dripping. "I think these will be hot". "Tim, hold this in you I need to capture this". Ed got his camera and then said, "mind if I take off my shirt, a little hot in here now", and he laughed. "of course not, please do". I could tell the hand with lube on it had found his hard cock in his shorts, the evidence was obvious. I watched Ed peel off his shirt. He wasn't hairy at all, just some small graying patches in the middle of his chest. "much better, ok if you want to slowly work that in and out of you...perfect". Ed got closer and started taking pictures. I took the dildo and started sliding it in and out of me, fuck it felt so good. Ed said, "now quickly pull it out and I will get your hole wide open". I did as Ed asked and Ed got closer and closer, taking pictures. "You are beautiful Tim. I hope you let me hang one of these in my office". "I would love that Ed". my hole was aching, but I took the dildo into my mouth and sucked on it to get it wet. "fuck Tim, that is hot. Pretend it is a big wet cock, suck on it", Ed said. "yeah, suck on it. damn great pics Tim". Ed stopped taking pictures and I heard him breathing a little harder. I opened my eyes and saw Ed had pulled his cock out of his shorts and was stroking it, watching me. His cock was so gorgeous, probably nine inches and leaking precum now. "want to get some of you sucking my cock?" Ed didn't really wait for an answer, he got on the couch next to me and started leaning in giving me access to his big cock! I dropped the dildo and started squeezing Ed's big cock. I lowered my head to his cock, licking it clean of any precum and then sucking him into my mouth. "suck that big cock Tim. do you like my cock boy?". Ed asked while holding the back of my head. I just moaned loudly. Ed's hand left the back of my hand and trailed down my back to my exposed, pre lubed hole. I felt his fingers now circling around my hole and in a moment he slid one of his fingers in to me. Then two fingers, I moaned around his thick cock. As Ed finger fucked my ass I took his cock out of my mouth and told him, "please fuck me baby". "oh Tim, I really want to but we shouldn't". I was still holding Ed's big cock in my hand and looking up at him, "why? do you have a boyfriend?" "No", Ed said. I continued, "don't fuck your clients?". "No, it isn't that Tim". "Please Ed, I want you in my ass so bad". "Tim, I am poz and not on meds. I want to fuck you so bad, take pictures of my cock in you, but I want you to know the risk". Here I was, on all fours, in front of a gorgeous man and his gorgeous cock. This is the time to make that decision. "Ed, would you please take pictures of your cock in me, bare?". Ed asked, "are you sure Tim?" I just said, "yes". Ed leaned down and kissed me, got up with his camera and got behind me. I could feel his cock then lay on my crack. Ed then started sliding his cock back and forth across my hole! I knew he was taking pictures now and it just turned me on even more. "Tim, are you ready? Your hole is so wet and ready for my cock. Tell me to fuck you now". "fuck Ed, please...put your big cock in me, I need to feel you deep in my ass". Ed stopped sliding, and I felt him pushing his cock down as the head was right at my hole. That big cock started opening me up, the pressure was intensifying as he slowly pushed past my tight ring, finally I felt a little relieve and Ed stopped pushing! "baby, my cock head is in you, I need to take some pictures...please hold still". I could feel Ed's cock in me, pulsing, as he captured the moment for me. "Fuck Tim, I might have to hang this one in my office. Your ass is nice and tight, just wraps around my cock. Are you ready for more?" To help Ed know how I felt, I pushed back on his cock a little. "Tim, damn....I love it...take my cock as much as you want". I pushed back on Ed's cock a little more, feeling him slide into me more and more! He was stretching my ass more than I had been before and I loved it. If I thought about it, I knew the dangerous position I was now in, this poz top man was leaking in me, and Ed was not on meds. I couldn't help but let him fuck me more and more. Ed put the camera down and grabbed both of my hips to help him get deep in me. "please keep fucking me Ed, don't stop". Ed started really fucking me will full long strokes of his big bare cock. "I love watching my cock slide in and out of you", Ed said. As Ed started sliding in and out of me quicker I thought I could feel him swelling. "Tim I am going to pull out and cum all over your sexy ass". I immediately turned my head over my shoulder, "please don't pull out, I need to feel you cum in me...please". "you want my poz cum baby?", Ed asked I put my head on the pillow in front of me and loudly said, "breed me with your poz load, I want it so bad". Ed picked up the pace, "oh yes boy, you are going to get all of my cum in you". His pace started to pick up and soon Ed said, "get ready baby, here comes my poz load" "fuck me full Ed, poz my neg ass". I couldn't believe I was shouting this to a poz man, but I wanted Ed's load deep in me, changing me! That is when I felt Ed swell and finally shove deep in me and start shooting. my cock erupted underneath me. His girth and depth was all it took for us to orgasm together! After grunting and shooting, Ed finally collapsed on my back...kissing my shoulders. He said, "thank you Tim, that was so fucking hot. I love fucking you." As he slowly fell out of my sore ass, I said to him, "I want more Ed"

Part 3: What Will Wants I checked the text message from Dominic to the apartment building I was parked outside of. It was a match. It was a nice building, proving that Dominic’s business must have been doing well if it allowed him to afford a place here. I rung his apartment number, waiting for a response. “Hello?” came a voice. “Hi,” I said, sounding like a kid trying to sell cookies. “It’s Pasto… I mean, It’s Will Ryder.” “Hey, Will. Right on time. I’ll buzz you up.” As I entered the elevator, I found myself feeling nervous. Was it my dream returning to mind? Was it the thought of beling alone with this man, this stranger? I tried to shake off my nerves. I knocked on Dominic’s door and waited, stepping back as it opened, and a nearly naked Dominic stood in front of me. His chest was bare with only a towel covering his lower half. I could now see all his tattoos and his hairy chest. I flashed back to the dream I had had, seeing him on top of me, feeling him inside of me, and I could instantly feel my cock starting to grow. “Sorry,” he said, smiling. “I just got out of the shower when I buzzed you up. I haven’t been able to get dressed yet.” “That’s no problem,” I said, trying to collect myself. “I go to the gym. It’s not like anything I haven’t already seen.” “Glad to hear it,” he said, stepping aside and welcoming me in. “I’m about to start the steaks. There’s beer in the fridge. If you’d like some wine, I have some in the chiller beneath.” “I don’t drink,” I told him. “Really? Not at all?” I shook my head. “Well, there’s always water.” He told me, but I almost missed it as my eyes wandered down to his treasure trail where a tattoo was just hidden by his towel. “Is water okay?” he asked. “Yeah,” I told him. “Thanks.” “I’ll go and change and be right back,” he said, disappearing down a hall. I wandered around his apartment, noticing drawings on the walls of what I assumed were tattoo ideas. They were detailed and showed a lot of skill. “Do you like them?” Dominic asked, entering back into the apartment fully clothed. “They’re great,” I told him. “You’re really talented.” “Thanks. Do you have any tattoos?” I shook my head. “I almost did when I was in college, but I chickened out.” “Not a fan of needles?” “I just wasn’t sure about doing something that would be so permanent,” I told him. “Plus, what would I get that I know I’d want for the rest of my life?” “There’s always something,” he said. “You just haven’t found it yet.” I turned to him and found him smiling at me. He tilted his head and looked me over, waiting several seconds before saying, “I’ll get the steaks going. How you like your meat cooked?” “Well done.” I told him. He snickered. “What?” “Nothing,” he said. “I’m just on the opposite end. I like it raw.” “Not too raw,” I told him. “That’s unhealthy.” “A bit,” he said, opening the fridge where he removed a packet of steaks and a bottle of beer. “It’s still better.” I’d never had a better steak in my life. We sat at his table talking, comparing our time at college. “I left after freshman year,” Dominic said. “School just wasn’t for me.” “College isn’t for everyone,” I told him. “Did you always want to be a pastor?” he asked. I waited a few seconds before saying, “Yeah. I did.” “That didn’t sound convincing,” I shrugged. “My dad is a pastor, so I always knew what I was going to do.” “But did you really want to be a pastor?” “I… I don’t know. I think so. I mean, I don’t have anything else I’m good at.” “I’m sure that’s not true,” he said. “Maybe there’s something you’re good at that you haven’t tried yet.” “Like what?” I asked. He took a sip of his beer, finishing the bottle. “I’m going to get another one. Are you sure you don’t want one?” “I’ve never had a beer,” I told him. “Well, now’s the time,” he said, taking out two beers. He took them to the counter and opened them. “Do you want a glass or just from the bottle?” “I don’t know,” I told him. “Whatever you think, I guess.” He came back with two bottles and handed me one. I smelled it and cringed. “It’s like vinegar.” “You get used to the taste,” he said. I took a sip and cringed. “That’s really strong.” Dominic smiled. “Keep going. You’ll grow to like it.” I took another sip, finding it easier to drink but still bitter. “Are you dating anyone?” Dominic asked, taking another sip of his beer. I shook my head. “Not since college.” “Why not?” I took another drink of the beer, finding the taste growing on me. “It ended so badly that I didn’t want to get hurt again.” “That’s reasonable,” Dominic said. “What happened?” “She cheated on me,” I said. Dominic whistled. “That’s how it goes, isn’t it? They’re fucking someone else while they’re fucking you.” “Not exactly,” I said, drinking more beer. “What do you mean?” “We never…” I said, trailing off. “Never?” Dominic said. “Have you… have you ever fucked someone?” I shook my head. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” he said. “How has someone that looks like you not fucked anyone?” “I’m waiting until marriage,” I told him. Dominic started laughing. “Are people still doing that?” “I want my first time to be with someone that I love,” I told him. “It’s special.” “Sex is sex,” he said. “It only carries weight if you want it to. I fucked a guy last night, and it didn’t mean anything.” I stopped drinking the beer, nearing the bottom. “You’re gay?” “I thought you knew that.” I shook my head. “Does it matter?” “No,” I said, feeling slightly uncomfortable having walked in on him as he stood in a towel. Now we were having dinner together. “Did you think this was a date?” I asked him. “No,” he said. He waited a moment before asking, “would it be awful if I had?” “I’m not gay,” I told him. “Not even bi?” “No,” I told him. “I’m straight.” “You could have fooled me,” he said. “What do you mean?” I asked. I was starting to feel the beer as my head swam. “I saw the way you looked at me when I opened the door.” “You were in a towel,” I reminded him. “You surprised me, that’s all.” “And all the other times you looked me over?” he asked. I sat quietly, looking down at my beer. How did he know? I’d never had a gay thought about anyone before, and the first time I do, he somehow knows about it? “I’m not judging you,” Dominic said. “I’m flattered. A hot guy like you staring at me is an honor.” “You think I’m hot?” Dominic nodded. “If it wasn’t for the whole, waiting until you’re married thing, I’d try to have you right here, right now. But, like you said, you’re not gay.” I sat quietly, thinking about my dream and everything Dominic had said about me. I’d never wondered if I was gay before. It never occurred to me that I could be. Not until I saw Dominic did I start to have these feelings, feelings I wasn’t able to understand fully. Maybe Dominic understood more than I knew. Maybe he could understand what I was feeling and why. My head swam as I tried to figure things out. I finished my beer. “How would I know?” I asked. “How would you know what?” “If I was gay,” I told him. “How would I know?” “It’s not that complicated,” he told me. “Have you ever thought about a guy in a sexual way? That’s a basic clue.” I stared at him for several moments until nodding. “Really?” he said. “Who?” I tried to take another drink of my beer, remembering that it was finished. “You,” I finally said. “Me?” Dominic said, the word hanging between us. “You thought about me?” “I had a dream,” I told him. “When was this?” “A week ago,” I said. “Tonight.” He smiled. “And what were we doing?” he asked, standing up and taking my empty bottle. He went to the fridge and grabbed more. “Do I really have to say it?” I asked him. “You know it was sexual.” “There’s a ton of things we could have been doing,” he said, handing me a bottle. “For my own gratification, I want to narrow it down.” “I shouldn’t be talking about this,” I told him. “This is wrong.” “And yet,” he said, nodding down to my crotch. I looked down and could see my pants starting to tent. I moved to cover myself, but I knew it was too late. Just thinking about telling him was making me hard. I could feel my heart starting to race, my skin feeling flushed. It was getting hot in the apartment. “We were having sex,” I told him. “What kind?” “I don’t know.” “You’ve got to have seen some porn,” he said. “Come on. What position were we in?” I racked my brain for the name. “Missionary.” “Missionary for the pastor,” Dominic said. “That’s fitting. Who was on top?” “What?” “You really don’t know anything, do you?” he said. “Who had a dick in their ass? Me or you?” I drank more of my beer, feeling hotter every second. “I did.” Dominic smiled. “You dreamt of me fucking you,” he said. “The day we met. You dreamt of me fucking your hole.” “Can you please stop saying that?” “How did it feel?” he asked. “It didn’t actually happen,” I reminded him. “But how do you remember thinking it felt? Did you think it felt good? Did you like it?” “I don’t know,” I told him. “I woke up before anything really happened.” His smile faded a bit. “What happened? Why did you wake up?” “I had a wet dream,” I said. “Sounds like your subconscious is trying to tell you something,” he said, standing up from his chair. “Sounds like, even on our first day of meeting, you knew you wanted me. That’s hot. You’re a man who knows what he wants.” “I don’t, though,” I stressed. “I don’t know what I want.” “Your dick says otherwise.” “It doesn’t mean anything,” I told him. “But it could,” he said. He came around the table and stood in front of me. With his crotch nearly eye level, I could see a bulge forming in his pants. Without realizing, I licked my lips. “I know how to know for sure whether or not you’re gay.” “And how’s that?” I asked. I must have been fuming as my body continued to feel as if I was overheating. “Kiss me,” he said. “What?” “Kiss me,” he repeated. “Kiss me, and if you don’t feel something, you can go home right now and forget all about me. I won’t see you again. I promise. But, if you do feel something, you have to see where it takes you. Deal?” My anger was rising, leading to a hasty decision. Whatever reasoning I normally had was gone. I stood up and faced him, Dominic puffing out his chest slightly. He wrapped a hand around me, pressing his palm to the small of my back. He pushed me toward him, his other hand reaching up to my face, feeling my stubble. Our eyes met, and all my anger subsided. He brought my face toward his, his mouth opening to receive mine. My eyes closed slightly, but my other senses were heightened as I felt his tongue enter my mouth, tasting me and me him. Our bodies were pressed against each other, our growing bulges rubbing. As we kissed, my dream was awoken, playing again in my mind. Now I could feel him against me for real. I could smell his skin. It was intoxicating. He leaned back and looked me in the eye. “So?” he said. “What did you think?” Without hesitation, I reached out and grabbed his face, pulling him back in for another kiss. I wanted to explore every part of him. I needed him closer to me. I needed him to bridge whatever gap existed between us. I needed him… inside me. “Fuck me,” I whispered, breaking the kiss. “What did you say?” Dominic asked. “I said, fuck me,” I told him. “But we aren’t married,” he joked. “Are you sure that’s what you want?” I stopped and thought about it, really considering what it was that I was asking him. A week ago, I would have thought I was crazy saying that I wanted this man, a near stranger, to fuck me. Now, it’s all I wanted. “Yes,” I told him. “I want you to fuck me.” Dominic smiled. “Alright,” he said. “But, if we do this, you have to listen to everything I say. Do you understand. Whatever I tell you to do, you do it. No matter what it is. That’s the deal. If you want me to fuck you, I’m in charge. Understand?” “I…” I started, finding a moment of uncertainty. “If you want this, there’s no going back,” he said. “You have to be sure.” I shook my head, a rush filling my mind. “Will,” Dominic said. “Are you ready?” “Yes,” I told him, wanting my clothes off that instant. “Then follow me,” he said, grabbing my arm and guiding me away from the table and down the hall. We passed a door on the right which was closed and then stopped at the room at the end where I could see his unmade bed. He led me inside and turned to me. “Last chance to leave,” he said. I shook my head and started to unbutton my shirt. Dominic smiled and then did the same, pulling off his shirt and revealing his hairy chest and sexy tattoos. With my shirt off, Dominic reached out and pulled me close to him, running his hands through my chest hair and pinching my nipples. I gasped, never feeling something this erotic in my entire life. “Are you okay?” he asked. I nodded. “I’ve just never…” “I keep forgetting you’re a virgin,” he said, smiling. He kissed my neck and then moved down to my chest, stopping at my nipple which he bit. “What are you—” “I said you need to do what I want you to do,” Dominic said. “This is a part of that. We’re going to do things tonight that will push you, but it’ll all be worth it in the end. By tomorrow morning, you’ll be converted. Is that what you want?” I ran my hands over his chest, feeling his heart beating. His chest hair curled over my fingers, as if his body was pulling me into him. “I want you,” I said. “I want it. I want everything.” He took my chin and pulled me in for a kiss. “You’ll get it,” he said. I smiled.

After 18 months, my company finally decided to bring people back to the office. I had been working from home since lockdown began in mid-March 2020, and for that entire time my work apparel consisted of shorts and a polo in summer, jeans and a polo in winter. So when they announced we were coming back to the office, I took a look in my closet and realized I needed to do some shopping! I hate crowds so rather than going on a Saturday, I waited and hit the mall on Sunday morning just as the stores opened. The mall was nearly deserted, with only a few elderly mall walkers and some store workers opening for the day. I found my go-to men's store and walked in. Like the mall, it was empty. A sole clerk stood behind the counter. He was about my age, about 5'9" with a slender build. For reference, I'm 6'2" and over 300 pounds. "Good morning," I greeted him. He looked up from the shirt he was folding on the counter, and as we locked eyes I felt a spark. There was nothing particularly special about him that I could discern. He was an average looking guy, clean-shaven with wavy brown hair, clearly dressed in clothes from the store. He grinned. "Good morning," he responded. "What can I help you with?" I explained why I was there and he pointed me to the back of the store, where they kept the racks of dress pants and dress shirts. He stayed behind the counter, which I appreciated. I hate clingy salespeople. After about 15 minutes I had amassed a pile of pants and shirts that I wanted to try on. I called the clerk over to unlock a dressing room for me. He reached under the counter and grabbed the key, then started toward me. As soon as he stepped from behind the counter, I saw it: a huge bulge in the front of his pants. My dick instantly began leaking as I mentally pictured the big, thick cock that looked like it was about to burst through the seams. He caught me staring before I could avert my gaze. "You like?" he said, a twinkle in his eye as he walked past me and down the hallway where the dressing rooms were located. Caught off-guard, all I could stammer was "Y-y-yes." Without a word he unlocked the very last dressing room. It had a handicap symbol on it, which meant it was larger than the typical room. "Be right back," he said with a smile, and walked past me toward the front of the store. As he did, he let his hand caress my ass. At the front of the store he pulled out a sign with a picture of a clock and moveable hands. At the top, it read "Back soon!" He adjusted the time on the clock to show 11:45 - half an hour from now - then pulled down the gate and attached the sign to it. Walking back toward me, he grinned. "I'm here by myself, gotta keep anyone from bothering us." Then he walked past me to the open dressing room. Standing just outside the door, he turned to face me and slowly unzipped his pants. He lowered them slowly, teasing me, until his enormous cock sprang free with such force that it made an audible sound as it smacked his stomach. I wasted no time. I dropped the clothes I had been holding and in one fluid motion I was on my knees, my hands grasping that beautiful cock. It was ten inches long at least, and impossibly thick. It took both hands for me to be able to completely encircle its girth. Greedily, I sucked at the tip, then took it in my mouth. My tongue danced around it as I worked as much of his shaft into my mouth as I could, but it was a struggle. He sighed with pleasure and placed his hands on the back of my head, urging me to take it deeper. Finally I could go no further. He must have recognized this, because he pulled me to my feet. "Strip," he said, forcefully. I did as I was told, and in seconds stood before him naked. he took his time, running his hands all over my body, into the crack of my ass. He stuck a finger in my mouth and I sucked greedily on it. Then he reached behind me and I felt that same, spit-lubed finger enter my hungry hole. Instantly, I felt the familiar ache. I needed it to be his cock, and now. "I want you to fuck me," I hissed. "Now." He grinned. "Good thing I'm prepared!" He stepped into the open dressing room and from under the bench, he withdrew a bottle of lube and a little brown bottle. He handed the brown bottle to me. "There's something you need to know before we go any further," he said, and lifted his shirt. There, just above his pubic mound and below his belly button was a biohazard tattoo. "I'm poz, and I'm not on meds," he stated flatly. I was taken aback. I heard my breath stop as it caught in my throat. A shiver ran down my spine and I could feel beads of sweat break out on my forehead. But surprisingly, I was not turned off as I had always imagined I would be. I wasn't disgusted or afraid in any way. In fact, I felt a wave of horniness wash over me and my cock began leaking precum incessantly. He was studying my face for my reaction. I suspect I surprised him too as I lifted the brown bottle to my nose and inhaled deeply. "Fuck my ass." It was almost an order. That was all the prompting he needed. He spun me around and guided me into the dressing room. "Get on your knees facing the bench," he said, and I complied. I knelt on the floor with my elbows on the bench, watching in the mirror as he squirted a generous amount of lube into his hand. He slathered my hole, sticking two fingers as deep inside me as they would go, and I heard some drip onto the carpet beneath me. Then another squirt that he rubbed all over his raw, poz cock. I was breathless with anticipation as I realized he would soon be stretching my hole with that beautiful thing. He crouched behind me and I could feel the head of his cock sliding up and down my crack. I got a brief twinge of pleasure each time it caressed my hole. Then gently, he began to enter me. As I took multiple hits from the brown bottle my hole opened hungrily to accept him, stretching to accommodate his girth. I felt him slide into my ass, a single smooth motion until he was balls-deep. I felt the electricity as he hit my prostate. The precum was gushing from my cock, forming a pool beneath me that eventually merged with the drops of lube. I had never been that full, and it felt amazing! He began to work in and out, lengthening his strokes a little at a time until he grabbed my hips and plunged in and out, working my hole to its maximum. With each thrust he almost pulled all the way out before ramming balls-deep again, each time hitting my prostate perfectly. Before long I felt my own cum pulsing out onto the floor. Soon his breathing quickened and I knew he was close. "Where do you want my poz cum?" he asked. "Inside me," I responded. For a moment it felt as though I had left my body and was watching in disbelief as I said those words. "Fucking poz me!" "With pleasure," he grunted. He plunged his cock as deep into me as he could and I felt the telltale pulses as he unleashed his load. I came again as his pulses subsided. Slowly he withdrew and stood. I could see in the mirror that his cock and balls were a mess of cum and lube that had a pinkish hue to it. Had he made me bleed? Of course he had. But I didn't care. I spun around and expertly cleaned every drop off his shaft and balls, savoring the taste as I did. At last it was time to get dressed. He invited me to stay and try on the clothes I had selected, but I was exhausted from our escapade and starting to feel just a little freaked out by what we had done. I finished dressing and headed out of the store. I walked out of the mall and quickly got in my car. I drove straight home to shower and douched as best I could. Part of me was incredulous and scared that I had taken a poz load, but a bigger part of me was more turned on than I had ever been before. I jerked off twice more that afternoon. The next day I decided to go back to the mall. Approaching the store, I could see the same clerk working inside. He looked up and grinned as I entered. "I saved those clothes for you," he said. "You alone?" I asked him. "Yup." "Fuck me again." His eyes widened in surprise but without another word, he grabbed the "Back soon!" sign and headed for the store entrance. I walked back to the dressing room and stripped, anxious to get another fix of his huge cock and poz load.